Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Whoa! Almost the end of fifth year already … "What do you guys want to do?” A young fifteen year old Remus Lupin asked as he and two of his friends, Sirius and James, walked around outside on the Hogwarts grounds.

Sirius twitched, “Anything that doesn’t involve more studying for those stupid OWLs! My head hurts!” He whined dramatically, making Remus roll his eyes as James snickered.

“I know what you mean. My head needs a break.” James smirked. “Let’s go find Snivellus!”

Remus sighed in frustration, “You guys should just leave-” He shook his head as his friends ran off without hearing a word. “Him alone … Why do I even bother?” The brown haired werewolf grumbled as he followed after his friends. 

“Found him.” Sirius hissed as they spotted Severus Snape through the trees helping a bloodied and bruised Lucius Malfoy sit down on a fallen tree. “Looks like that Malfoy guy was clobbered- Crap. We should get Peter to join in.”

James grinned, “No, let’s get closer and see what they’re talking about. We’ll tell Peter later.” With great care and a reluctant Remus following they moved closer and stayed hidden behind some trees and bushes, but well within hearing distance. They watched as Severus helped the blonde sit before removing a small brown bag from his pocket and were slightly impressed when the bag enlarged. The dark haired Slytherin pulled off his black robe and set it on the ground next to the spot where he kneeled.

“I’m not a healer, you know. You should go to Poppy,” Severus sighed when Lucius simply shook his head weakly. The potions lover pulled his hair back with a green hair tie, rolled up his sleeves and opened the brown bag. “You’re a stubborn ass … Here, drink these.” Severus ordered with a kind patient tone that caught the Marauders by surprise as he held up a set of three potions for Lucius to take. “I haven’t seen you all weekend. Not since lunch on Friday and you suddenly appear like this … Do you want to tell me what happened, Luc?” Severus was already worried because his left handed friend took the red vial with his right hand not even attempting to move his limp left arm even in the slightest.

Lucius said nothing as he stared at the red potion in the vial with lifeless silver eyes. He threw his head back and downed the liquid in one go before taking the next two potions. As the blonde finished the potions a patiently waiting Severus pulled out a jar of bruising salve to start tending to the bruises all over the blonde. As Severus gently applied the salve to the boot print shaped bruise on Lucius’s right wrist the Malfoy held up his left arm to the raven. The Marauders couldn’t see what was being shown. Just the torn sleeve and the look of horror on Snape’s face that turned to anger.

“Your father forced you to get it.” Severus scowled … and almost looked like his eyes were tearing up, but no tears fell.

“Yeah,” Lucius gasped with a hoarse voice. The bruises on the right arm started fading as the left fell limp at his side again as if he hoped it would fall off. The pale fingers of the dark haired Slytherin gently caressed his face in order to spread the healing salve on the wounds. “What day is it?”

“It’s Sunday right after dinner.” Severus answered not realizing that his confused expression was mirrored by three other people hiding not far away.

“Oh… About two and a half days.” Lucius barely moved as Severus spread the salve over his black eyes and busted lip. “My father wanted to talk with me about what I’d do now that I’m an adult and graduating so I flooed home … I knew what he wanted to discuss. I straight out said I’d never take the Dark Mark.” He gulped and felt sick. “He wasn’t happy obviously … He used the torture cruse on me for a while, but when I still said no he locked me in the cells below our mansion. After failing to ‘convince’ me with curses he decided to try other ways without magic me for … I guess days.” The blonde spat out some blood.

The Marauders gaped, they couldn’t believe what they were hearing …

Severus frowned as he moved from the now healing bruises on his friend’s face to the clearly injured right ankle, “I know how you all hate the marks your parents took … You still said no, I take it.”

Lucius winced slightly as his tattered pant leg was moved revealing his swollen ankle, “Of course … He knocked me out and when I woke up I was staring into that madman’s eyes … It hurt so much that I passed out only to wake up on the school grounds with this thing on my arm.” He glared at his left forearm. “Bellatrix was forced to take it too, but they went easy on her since she agreed in order to save Narcissa … I’m lucky he, at least, gave back my wand. My patronus got to you … Can we discuss anything else? Have those Galloping Gits been bothering you?” Lucius asked eager for a change of subject.
Three Gryffindors twitched at the twisted version of their group name. James felt a sharp pang of something in his chest as Severus began unbuttoning the blonde’s shirt and applying the salve to the horrible bruises, but he ignored it …

“No more than usual … They really screwed up and don’t even know it. Even though they seem to thrive in making my life hell they can’t resist spreading it around. Sadly, for them that means that they targeted a Ravenclaw whose older brothers are 6th and 7th year Gryfindors so … They made some enemies.” The dark haired Slytherin said with a sigh. Said bullies twitched while Remus shook his head in exasperation. He knew something like this would happen and tried to stop them. “Good thing is that everyone knows Remus isn’t the culprit so Potter and Black are the ones in trouble … Oh, and Pettigrew is at it again.”

The blonde scowled, “Another attempt to drug the werewolf with a love potion and rape him huh … How pathetic.” He said with a snarl of disgust as a light started coming back to his silver eyes.

James and Sirius jumped up ready to defend their friend’s honor, but Remus clapped a hand over each of their mouths and forced them to sit. These two Slytherins knew what he was and seemed to have kept it quiet for a while so he wanted to hear this …

“Indeed … I spotted him spiking a bag of cauldron cakes with the love potion, but I had the counter potion ready and I spiked the cakes again when he was distracted …” Severus said casually.

“Oh? What distracted him?” Lucius smirked as if he already guessed the answer.

”I might’ve made Pettigrew a little sick with my own potion. He was sent to the infirmary a  while ago-Hey!” Severus yelped as Lucius pulled him against his bare chest with his arm firmly wrapped around the smaller wizard’s waist. James Potter clenched his jaw for some reason. “Luc, put me down before you hurt yourself.” Severus stated calmly as if this happens a lot.

“You’re too nice … They humiliate you and you consistently protect them.” James felt his blood boil as Lucius rested his head in the crook of Severus’s neck as his other hand made quick work of all the buttons on the white shirt. “They don’t even know how much they hurt you.” The shirt slid down the pale shoulders exposing Severus’s torso that was covered in various bruises the sight of which made the Marauders flinch. They didn’t think they hurt him that badly with some hexes. “Why won’t you just use your own damn salves on yourself?”

“You know I only have so much. I can’t waste it.” Severus said stubbornly as if this conversation came up a lot.

Lucius seemed to ignore the comment and let his hands roam the pale skin, “and furthermore, why hasn’t anyone told the bastard that you are-”

James snarled as he saw the blonde’s hand move lower to try to unbutton the dark haired Slytherin’s pants …

“If you go any further, Lucius Malfoy, I’ll tell Bella you molested me. I bet she’ll take any excuse to torture someone right now.” The blonde recoiled so fast he yelped in pain caused by straining his own injuries making James feel a sense of smugness for some reason. “Good boy. Honestly, how can you say you’re straight when you are always trying to strip me?” Severus explained as he buttoned his shirt up again …

The Potter was trying to blow up Lucius with his eyes … For some odd reason he was pissed that the blonde does this a lot …

Lucius smirked, “You have an interesting birthmark. I can’t help myself- ow!”

Severus tweaked the blonde’s ear, “Leave my butt out of this conversation, Luc, or I’ll tell Narcissa what really happened to her favorite cloak.” He threatened and was rewarded with a frightened Malfoy paling in fear.

Somewhere in James’s mind he found himself wondering about this birthmark … Until he realized that he was thinking of the Slytherin’s butt and immediately forced himself to focus on the eavesdropping …

“I’ll behave, I’ll behave!” Lucius chuckled. Severus just rolled his eyes clearly not believing the older Slytherin making the blonde pout. “Hands to myself.”

“You better. Now to clarify, I can handle their idiotic antics and I’m protecting Remus only. He’s the only one who tries to talk some sense into the idiots and he has enough problems being labeled a dark creature, which is ridiculous. The guy is too nice save for that one night a month.” Remus felt his heart warm up at the kindness, “and for that other point you were about to make I don’t think bringing it up now will make a difference.”

Lucius scoffed as Severus went back to looking at the ankle and treating it the best he could, “It should. When a guy likes a girl the way Potter likes Lily he should be sucking up to the gay best friend not torturing him. I can see why you can’t tell Potter that you’re gay and not competition so he can finally leave you alone. The fool would probably hex you before you can even speak, but why hasn’t Lily explained? After five years she should have figured out what’s going on.”

Sirius and Remus winced at the new information and glanced at James. The Potter’s jaw was on the floor and he looked like he wanted to bash his head against the nearest tree while screaming at himself …

“I have no bloody idea. I tried to bring it up with her, but she changes the subject and runs off. I can understand why she’d do that now with the OWLs starting tomorrow, but I‘ve been trying to bring it up for a year now even risking running into her sister Petunia by going to her house last summer. Lily doesn’t want to discuss it beyond insulting Potter and claiming he may grow out of it … You won’t be able to walk until that Skele-gro I gave you is done, but the swelling is down.” Severus said as he added a little more salve to the other ankle. “That seems to be the worst of it … I’ll look you over when we get back to the dorm and get you something to eat. Just tell me if you need another pain reliever.” Severus said softly, the forest certainly wasn’t the place to completely strip the blonde and heal everything.

“Yeah … It should be almost curfew anyway. You aren’t going to stay up late brewing again, are you? I don’t care if you’re looking for a cure for Lycanthropy, you need sleep. Besides, all that brewing is why you’re teased for greasy hair.” The older Slytherin said with concern lacing his tone.

Remus gaped at what he heard. Severus was looking for a cure! Guilt was spreading through each Marauder’s body as they recalled how many times they teased Severus about his hair or watched him be teased for having greasy hair.

“Unlike you I don’t care about my hair and besides … We both have handled much worse than teasing or school bullies. More importantly, I need to restock my potions. A full moon will hit before everyone goes home so I want to be ready to heal Remus again.” said Severus as he put his salves away for later and closed his bag.

James and Sirius suddenly felt a weight on their shoulders and looked to see the silently crying werewolf leaning on them for support. They understood why. Remus mentioned loving being at school with his friends. It seemed like the full moons were significantly better here than at home, but it wasn’t just because of his friends. It was because of Severus. The boy who he sat back and watched get bullied was the one who came every full moon to heal him. How long has Severus been helping Remus?

“People can call you whatever they want, you’re just a fluffy kitten on the inside.” Lucius chuckled.

A blush graced Severus’s face and he huffed, “For that comment you can rot here.” He walked away getting closer to the hidden Gryffindors who tried to dive deeper into the bushes to avoid being seen.

“WAIT, SEV! HOW WILL I GET BACK?!” Lucius yelled as Severus retreated, but the Marauders noticed that the blonde was smiling.

“WE’RE NEAR THE LAKE SO TRY ASKING THE SQUID FOR HELP!” Severus snapped over his shoulder as he unknowingly passing three Marauders. James, for some reason, couldn’t help but notice that Severus was quite slender and a little curvy without the baggy black robes covering the shirt and pants … and kind of cute with his hair pulled back …

“I’LL BUY YOU YOUR FAVORITE CHOCOLATE IF YOU HELP ME!” Lucius smiled as Severus stopped in his tracks. “Two bars of Honeydukes extra dark chocolate and I’ll throw in those little truffles with the raspberry filling!”

Remus stifled a chuckle as Severus spun on his heel and walked back to Lucius, who was smirking victoriously, but he wondered if Severus was even serious. After all, he didn’t collect his robe or potion bag before storming off, which didn’t seem like him. Were they just friends joking around? …

“You’re still a jerk.” Severus huffed and with one fluid wand motion changed a stick into a stretcher and levitated Lucius onto it.

Lucius laid back and relaxed, “but you put up with me anyway-mmph!” Instead of putting the robe on Severus tossed it in Lucius’s face to shut him up before grabbing his potion bag. The bag was shrunk and set it next to the amused blonde on the stretcher before levitating it was away by the dark haired Slytherin who was following close behind.

“Hn, I’m starting to wonder why.” Severus sighed as he shook his head.

“Hey … You’re cute when you’re riled up-ow1” Lucius pouted as his ear was tweaked by the blushing potion lover. 

“You’re incorrigible.” Severus sighed in mock exasperation, but ended up smiling slightly, which the Marauders never saw before.

Remus stepped out from behind the trees once the Slytherins were gone, “Guys … I think we have some bridges to start mending.” He said with determination as he wiped some tears away. He wasn’t going to sit back and wait for them to grow up. This stops now …

“Quick, Remmy! What were those chocolates Severus liked?! Extra dark raspberries-No, no that’s not right!” James exclaimed in a panic as he whipped out his Quidditch book and a quill intent on getting on the Slytherin’s good side right away.

The werewolf rolled his eyes, “Calm down, James. It was Honeydukes extra dark and the truffles Lucius mentioned are probably those Blood Droplets, the chocolate with the red fruit filling” Remus looked amused as James frantically scribbled it down in his prized Quidditch book without hesitation, but then he turned to Sirius. “Are you ok, Siri?”

Sirius looked incredibly guilty, “Bellatrix is my cousin and Narcissa too. I … I never liked them because they used to say I was lucky to be disowned … That I was better off … I didn’t think it was true, but … I thought you had to want to be a Death Eater to get the mark …Remy, what do I do? My little brother could be forced to …” Sirius trailed off and tried to swallow, but the knot he felt in his throat made it difficult.

“Oh, Sirius … We’ll figure this out.” Remus said soothingly as he rubbed Sirius’s back in an attempt to comfort him. “For now let’s head back to the dorm.”

Once they got there the clock hit the curfew time. They made it just in time, but the common room was oddly silent or to be more precise all the Gryffindors fell silent the second they entered the common room. Before any of the Marauders could say something everyone left or retreated as it seemed. Everyone except two people … Two tough older Gryffindors, a 6th year and a 7th year.

A 4th year student held Remus by the arm and pulled him towards the dorm, “I’m glad you’re here Remus Oh, Peter had a bit of food poisoning and is in the infirmary. He should be out tomorrow … I … umm … I need you to help me with a charms essay! Could you, please?”

“Well, I …” Remus glanced at his friends, but they weren’t looking at him meaning they were going to deal with this themselves. “Yeah … Ok.” The werewolf let himself get dragged away leaving James and Sirius alone with the two older Gryffindors.

“Potter, Black, we’d like a word.” The 7th year student said …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

 “Potter, Black, we’d like a word.” said the 7th year student …

XXXXXXXXXX

Remus winced as he saw James and Sirius limp into the Great Hall the next morning sporting black eyes and bloody lips. He didn’t see them last night save for hearing them flop into bed and he didn’t want to bother them if they were hurt. In fact, he was going to get Poppy and some food and bring it to them. It wouldn’t have been a big deal since today was a free day for everyone to study before exams started so James and Sirius could’ve stayed in bed, but it looked like they weren’t going to stay put. Of course, after last night Remus wasn’t too surprised.

“Are you guys ok? That looks painful.” Remus said as his friends groaned in pain. Since his friends weren’t in a talkative mood he looked around the room. “Oh … ummm Guys, Severus is looking this way.” He whispered to his two sore friends.

“Hmm?” James groaned in pain as he tried to open his swollen eye to see the Slytherin across the room, but when he spotted Severus he succeeded in making himself feel even more guilty than he was already. The Slytherin, who he bullied for most of the time they were in school, was looking at them in concern. James even saw Severus’ hand move towards the pocket where the Gryffindor knew he kept the potion bag. The realization that Severus didn’t want them in pain despite everything made James wish those older Gryffindors hit him harder. In fact, he suspected the only reason Severus didn’t try to help was, not because of how they treated him, but because of Lucius. The Malfoy was quickly steering Severus towards the Slytherin table, no doubt trying to discourage mercy towards the idiots who hurt Severus.

“Regulus,” Sirius whimpered sadly as he saw his brother follow Bellatrix and Narcissa. The belief that he was a complete ass solidified when he saw his little brother look concerned as Bellatrix stumbled slightly and was clearly ready to catch her. He wondered if his brother already knew about what happened to her.

“Oh dear Merlin! James! Sirius! My boys, are you both alright?” Dumbledore asked as he went towards the Gryffindor table with Peter in tow.

“Yes, headmaster. It’s not as bad as it looks.” James said trying to move as if he wasn’t in pain.

The headmaster frowned not believing it, “You can tell me how this happened and who was responsible.” He said quietly, simply trying to encourage the boys to tell him what happened so the right people were punished, but his eyes subtly glancing in the Slytherins’ direction already showed that he was on the wrong track.

“No one did this, sir. Honest, we’re fine!” Sirius exclaimed doing a good job not cringing in pain as he smiled.

“Very well, but go see Poppy about those wounds.” Dumbledore ordered before finally turning to Peter, “Poppy wanted me to remind you to pay attention to what you eat so we know what caused your illness should it happen again.” Dumbledore said unknowingly reminding Remus, Sirius and James about what Severus said last night. They didn’t like to think that Peter would spike something to take advantage of Remus, but Severus knew a lot that they didn’t realize he knew so maybe this was something they should take seriously. It wouldn’t be a good idea to let Peter continue trying stuff like that or, Merlin forbid, succeed and have the nerve to call himself their friend. They had to prove one way or another before bringing this up with Peter or the headmaster.

“Thank you, headmaster. I will,” Peter said before sitting down next to Remus who stiffened as the werewolf inside him growled like usual, which made Remus wonder if Moony as ways knew about Peter’s real intentions. “Oh! Remmy, I got some cauldron cakes you can eat before your night out.” Peter said knowing Remus liked something sweet before a full moon transformation, which made Remus wonder how many times he tried potioning him. After all, this wasn’t the first time Peter gave Remus a sweet treat …

”Thanks,” Remus said awkwardly as he took the bag handed to him. He was grateful the headmaster went to the front of the room to start announcements and he didn’t have to continue talking to Peter.

“Everyone, this is the last day before exams. Do use every minute productively and help each other study. Now, there is a slight change I’d like to report, and it’s about Hogsmeade. I’m afraid there was a Death Eater attack there. It was only a couple crazed supporters and both were caught, but to be safe no one is allowed to go.” Remus heard James groaned sadly at the headmaster’s report and understood why. No doubt James wanted to get those chocolates for Severus and try to apologize right away, but that sweet incentive is not an option now. “Now, this doesn’t change anything for those too young to go, but for those who would’ve liked to relax there before their exams I am sorry. We will have some butterbeer and small array of sweets set out in here for most of the day if anyone would like it. It’s not the same as actually going to Hogsmeade, but it may help. Of course, let your studies come before indulgence, understand?” Dumbledore chuckled as he heard a little echo of groans from the students. “Good luck to all of you!” He exclaimed and a wide spread of breakfast appeared across all of the tables.

“So, what do you guys want to do today?” Peter asked as he filled up his plate.

“Look through the sweets the headmaster mentioned,” James grumbled hoping the chocolates were there.

Peter grinned, “Sounds like a plan!” He agreed too easily as always, but Remus wondered how much he really cared since Peter didn’t even ask how James and Sirius were. Come to think of it Peter always only seemed to just tag along for the sake of tagging along. Was he actually a friend or just someone hanging around the more popular crowd?

“We were thinking of going to stop and ask Professor Slughorn a couple questions too,” Remus said, but internally sighed in frustration as Peter smiled no doubt wanting to tag along. “Would you find a spot in the library so we can go there to study?”

James nodded as he realized what Remus trying to do, “Yeah, that’d be very helpful … and could you grab us a few butterbeers?” James asked as he winced in pain when he moved his bruised cheek too much to take a bite of food.

“I can do that!” Peter exclaimed eagerly and once breakfast as done he left to do just that.

James sighed in disappointment when the promised sweets appeared replacing what was left of breakfast, “They’re not here.” He said sadly when he couldn’t see the desired sweets he wanted to give Severus, but that didn’t stop him from trying to catch up to Severus, who was leaving the Great Hall. Maybe it was his guilt or his swollen eyes behind his glasses, but he clearly didn’t see how tense Severus was just being in hexing range of him.

Remus ran after James and grabbed him by the collar before he got within arms reach, “Professor Slughorn is this way, James,” He said as he dragged James away in the opposite direction Severus was going with Sirius limping behind them in confusion, “Don’t argue, James. Didn’t you see you were scaring him?” The werewolf hissed at his friend once they found an empty corner so they could talk privately.

“But why?! I wasn’t going to do anything!” James exclaimed in frustration just wanting to apologize.

“Severus didn’t know that and remember the last time you were hurt? You vented your anger on him. I’m not surprised he was thinking you’d do it again!” Remus explained firmly trying to get his stubborn friend to see reason.

James visibly deflated as the reality of the situation hit him, “But what do I do, Remmy?” James pleaded as he leaned back against the wall.

“First, let’s get this cleared up.” Remus said as he held the bag of cauldron cakes up, “Then, we’ll go see Poppy to get you-” Remus sighed as his friends shook their heads stubbornly. They seemed to want to go through this the long and painful way as if it will help or give themselves a much deserved punishment. “Fine! Be that way, but let’s let things settle between us and Severus for a few days. Don’t approach him, but just smile at him and say hi. On the train you guys can find him and say sorry. Maybe you can send a few gifts and letters over the summer. By the next school year he will be on better terms with you, ok? Is that reasonable?”

James thought it through for a moment before nodding, “You’re right. I can’t afford to screw this up … Severus said he risked running into Lily’s sister when going to her house … Is it possible they live near each other?” He asked curiously as Sirius considered his apologies too.

“It sounds like it and no,” Remus said quickly shooting down the idea he knew James was mulling over.

“I wasn’t going to do anything! I only wanted to stop by!” James said quickly.

“James, it’s too soon for you to be visiting him over the summer. Stick to the owls until you know Severus is even comfortable to be near you, understand?” Remus saw James nod and sighed, “Let’s go see the professor.” He said and lead the way through the halls.

Professor Slughorn looked up from his array of ingredients he was setting up for the exams and smiled, “Hello, how can I help you boys? Oh dear … Are you sure you two are alright? I have some bruising cream if you’d like.” He offered as he looked at James and Sirius’ faces.

Sirius shook his head, “No thank you, sir. We actually have something really urgent to discuss if you have a minute.”

Horace Slughorn frowned in concern, “Of course, what’s wrong?”

Remus handed Horace the bag of cauldron cakes, “We think someone tried to slip me a love potion.” He said softly feeling like he already knew the answer.

“A love potion? That is quite serious!” Horace said taking the bag and pointing his wand at it. The following spell produced a piece of paper with some words that the professor read through, “I see … You were right to be suspicious. Someone did use a spell to open this bag and a spell to close it so it looked like it wasn’t tampered with.” He said before opening the bag and taking out a cake, which he placed on his desk. After taking a potion from the shelves he returned and slowly poured the potion over the cake.

James watched as the potion’s colors changed from dark blue to orange and red, “What does that mean professor?”

“It means there’s is a love potion in these cakes, but oddly enough there’s a counter in them too … I can tell the love potion and counter were made by two different people because the colors show that the love potion was poorly made, but the counter is perfect. Someone must be looking out for you.” Horace said with a smile before turning serious, “I will handle the charges. A drop of blood is used in love potions so I can find the person and I will discuss it with the headmaster and that person’s head of house. As for you three you must stay quiet on the matter, especially if you know who did this.” The potions professor said sternly and they nodded before leaving so the professor could get the information he needed. 

Remus felt sick, “I can’t go back there.”

“You don’t have to … After all, someone needs to keep us out of trouble!” Sirius exclaimed with a cheeky grin earning a chuckle from the werewolf.

“Now, I need to know … but I can’t stay conscious during the transformation so can you guys … watch me … Please.” Remus asked softly.

James smiled despite the pain, “We’ll be with you that full moon. Most of the exams will be done by then so it’s not like we have to worry about being tired. Did you get that last OWL moved?” James asked, remembering that the last exam was set right after the full moon and Remus is always ill after that night.

“Yeah … I take that exam the day before and no I won’t tell any answers! I’ll be made to swear that I won’t assist cheating anyway!” Remus said with an amused smirk as his friends pouted at the loss of a few free answers.

The next few days were busy with the OWLs, but they noticed that Peter vanished. They had no clue what happened until Professor McGonagall told them that Peter as taking his OWLs at the ministry until everything was sorted. Apparently, there was no time left in school to punish Peter, but they knew separating him for the rest of the school was necessary considering the crime. Once the exams were done they’d discuss what should happen, which Professor McGonagall believed would be expulsion.

“Ummm … Professor, what about the person who made the counter? They aren’t in trouble, right?” James asked hoping Severus wasn’t in trouble.

“No. The crime of potioning depends on the potion used. If it was just giving someone a potion we’d be arrested every time we had a headache. While I wish they reported this person instead I’m happy to say that they did nothing wrong.” Minerva smiled as the young wizards looked relieved.

“Thank you for telling us, professor,” Remus said gratefully and sighed after she left, “I’m going to go ahead … I’ll see you guys in the morning.” The werewolf said to his friends before leaving for the Shrieking Shack.

Once they felt enough time passed, James pulled out the invisibility cloak and a map that showed where everyone was, “I can’t find him.” He said trying to find Severus’ name on the map as he got under the cloak with Sirius and snuck through the halls.

”We’ll see when we get there … Now, we’ll both shift and I’ll watch the shack as you look for Severus.” Sirius said. Moments later they were near enough to the shack so they put the cloak and map away without fear of being spotted. After Sirius shifted into a large grim dog, James shifted into a stag and began searching for the Slytherin.

It soon became clear why James couldn’t find Severus’ name on the map. He was looking at the Slytherin dorm and the paths through the castle, but Severus was already here! The Slytherin was right there, completely naked and bathing in a small pond at the edge of the lake …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

It soon became clear why James couldn’t find Severus’ name on the map. He was looking at the Slytherin dorm and the paths through the castle, but Severus was already here! The Slytherin was right there, completely naked and bathing in a small pond at the edge of the lake …

XXXXXXXXXX

It was hard to say how long James stood there watching Severus, but by the time he snapped out of it the moon traveled through most of it’s path in the sky …

“There … I think that should be enough.” Severus said, but James noticed Severus frown as if pondering something before shrugging and sinking beneath the pond’s surface. The stag shuffled nervously as a few seconds passed, but Severus did not resurface. In his stag form James stepped forward suddenly worried about the Slytherin who could be drowning for all he knew, but then felt relieved when Severus finally resurfaced. “Ok, that should be enough.”

James shook himself out of the strange daze he fell under while watching Severus’ naked form swim to the edge of the pond. Finally, he tilted his head curiously wondering why Severus will be taking a bath now when Remus was transforming. It was clear that Severus was prepared to heal the werewolf since the bag holding all of Severus’ potions was sitting next to the nearest tree with the Slytherin’s clothes on top of it. Was there a reason for the late bath during a full moon?

Before James could ponder more his brain seemed to shut off as he saw Severus step out of the pond completely naked. There was something mesmerizing about a droplet of water that was sliding down Severus’ back. James couldn’t take his eyes off it. It was only when the drop hit the curve of Severus’ ass that his eyes focused on something other the wet skin. 

That interesting thing was a birthmark on the Severus’ left butt cheek. It was shaped like a snitch! A round light mark with two wings coming out of it made a very cute snitch like shape. Sadly, for James he was in his stag form and animal instincts tend to take over. He didn’t even realize that he was walking up to Severus, who bent over to pick up his clothes, and licked the birthmark until the Slytherin spun around in shock to look at him.

Severus’ dark eyes looked at the stag in relief, “Damn, you scared me.” He said with a smile and had forgotten his clothes on the ground. After all, he thought he was talking with a stag and not to a very nervous James Potter so he didn’t think modesty was necessary. “I wonder if you can smell any potions on me … I know a werewolf who gets sick at the smell of fumes so I wish you could tell me.” Severus said softly, trying not to startle the large stag.

James felt like hitting himself as he realized Severus was bathing for Remus. He remembered his fellow Gryffindor mentioning that he always felt sick around potions around the time he transforms. Well, not the potions themselves, but the fumes and the grease that collects on the surroundings. If Remus was even more sensitive right after a transformation then just a whiff of Severus’ hair, which is normally greasy from brewing, would easily make him sick. The realization of how badly he misjudged this person in front of him made him so sad that he dipped his antlered head down.

“You ok, big guy?” Severus asked softly when he noticed the stag look sad and slowly reached out to touch the stag’s muzzle. The stag leaned into his touch and made a content purring rumble in his chest, which made Severus smile. Unfortunately, Severus noticed the moon hanging in the sky and pulled away. “Sorry, big guy. I have to get ready to help someone.” Severus said, but the stag dared to step forward to nuzzle Severus’s hand to get that touch again, which surprised James a lot more than Severus who just chuckled. Before James could get his head together, Severus decided to comfort what he thought was a stag by kissing the muzzle, which unbeknownst to him was not a regular stag. 

James eyes widened, completely startled by that action, and just stared blankly as Severus turned his back to the stag to focus on getting dressed. Now that James was much closer, though, he noticed something that horrified him. Once his mind came back into focus after that kiss that is.

Faint scars crisscrossing across the pale back were hidden by the healing bruises. Truly the birthmark, not Severus’ very nice butt, was what kept James’ attention away from the scars before. At least, that’s what he tried to convince himself was the case … 

(Did I do that?) A guilt ridden stag thought in horror. James knew his hexes caused most, if not all, the bruises on the pale skin. A fact that hurt enough, but the scars? Were those his fault too? He racked his brain for any memory of his stupid bullying that might’ve caused this, but though he couldn’t think of anything he didn’t stop blaming himself and the only thing that brought him out of that daze was Severus’ soothing voice …

“Ok, I have to go, big guy.” Severus said and gently patted the strong muzzle before he left. James just blinked as he realized Severus was already completely dressed and carrying his bag of potions. He shook off the odd feeling of disappointment he felt and slowly followed after Severus who didn’t seem to mind his presence.

As they approached the Whomping Willow James saw those shining black eyes look back at him in concern. It was clear that the Slytherin didn’t want the stag to get hurt by coming too close the violent tree, which James knew about, but stayed back to see what Severus would do. A rustling alerted James to Sirius who padded up to him in his canine form and sat next to him as Severus walked away, but then something terrifying happened. A loud crack was heard and it was followed by a howl …

“What-” Severus froze as he saw the werewolf’s head poke out of the tunnel. There were only a few minutes left until Remus turned back, but it only takes a minute for a werewolf to bite or kill and it seemed Remus spotted the Slytherin. “Shit.” Severus hissed and slowly backed away as the werewolf approached. The Whomping Willow tried to hit the creature, but that only made Remus charge Severus.

James acted out of instinct and charged at Remus. He managed to get between Severus and Remus and kicked the werewolf back with his hooves. It wasn’t something he wanted to do, but right now it was Severus in danger not Remus.

“Remus!” James froze when he heard Severus yell and saw the Slytherin run out from behind his large stag form.

Just as James and Sirius were about to try and stop Remus, who was chasing down the Slytherin, Severus stopped and faced the charging werewolf. However, Severus was prepared. The Gryffindors didn’t see it, but there was a potion vial in the Slytherin’s hand. Once Remus was close to Severus he opened his mouth to bite the Slytherin, but he didn’t succeed. The vial’s contents were tossed into the mouth with perfect timing as Severus moved to get out of range. James and Sirius watched in shock as Remus started to stumble before finally collapsing onto the ground fast asleep thanks to what was apparently a sleeping potion. Barely 5 seconds later Remus changed back into a human.

“Who the hell keeps weakening the spells I placed on the door?! I was sure I did what Lucius said correctly … Remus shouldn’t have been able to escape without someone sabotaging him!” Severus snapped, clearly beyond furious with what happened. “Someone is trying to get Remus or someone killed.” He muttered as he went to grab his potion bag, apparently forgetting about the two animals as he focused on healing Remus, who was bleeding from many self-inflicted injuries.

James and Sirius backed away quietly and watched from a distance in their human forms as they processed what was said …

“Severus was attacked before … Remus was let out?” James pondered out loud.

Sirius scowled, “I watched the tree all night until you got here. No one came … Who else knows about Remus or would even want to do this?” He whispered angrily as he glanced out at Severus and Remus. “That guy is braver than I thought.”

“Yeah … he is.” James said softly as he watched Severus heal and even fix Remus’ clothes, which were in tatters after transforming. Each year the werewolf gets bigger and that means less and less clothes remain intact. It’s no wonder Remus liked transforming at school considering the care Severus was giving him. James actually had to squash a feeling of jealousy at the sight of Severus’ fingers gently tending to each wound.

“We should go … We have that fucking exam right after breakfast.” Sirius groaned as he saw the sun slowly rise. James didn’t want to leave until Severus did, but they didn’t want to risk running into Filch or Professor McGonagall, who gets up really early, so they had to leave.

After getting under the invisibility cloak they snuck through the forest and back into their dorm just barely running across a cat that looked like Professor McGonagall. It was already time to get up for breakfast by the time they got back, but by now the night’s activities were starting to catch up to them. In fact, they were exhausted. It took every ounce of strength they had to go back downstairs and eat. When they were about to fall asleep at the table someone poked them. It for sure wasn’t Remus because he’d be even more tired than them and, assuming Severus put him back, he would be sleeping in the Shrieking Shack so they glanced up … It was Regulus , Sirius’ little brother. 

“Here, you both need these.” Regulus said and put a couple vials of what looked like Pepper up potion in front of them.

Sirius smiled weakly, “My hero!” He exclaimed and downed his quickly.

“Where’d you get these?” James asked after drinking his. He had a sneaking suspicion who gave them to Regulus. The fact that their wounds healed along with waking them up and that he spotted an unusually wide awake Severus, who was glancing this way before quickly leaving the Great Hall like many others, confirmed it.

“A friend.” Regulus said simply and started walking away.

“Wait!” Sirius said making Regulus turn towards him. “Can we ride in the same compartment on the train? I need to talk to you.” He said nearly begging to start making things right between him and his brother and cousins.

Regulus shook his head, “I’m riding with Bellatrix-”

“I know.” Sirius stated firmly stunning his brother.

“Umm … Ok.” Regulus said very surprised that his brother wanted to be near them at all. “You have an exam, right?”

“Shit!” Sirius and James exclaimed before scarfing down a bit more food before running towards their class.

It was a tricky exam, but thanks to the Pepper up they took, at least, were able to do their best. The last OWL was done and just like that the school year was over. By the time they got out of the classroom and went back to the dorm, Remus was there on his bed resting between moments of packing all their trunks.

“What happened last night? When I woke up I was in the bed in the Shrieking Shack and, of course, I can’t remember anything.” Remus mumbled a little annoyed with not being able to know what happens during that time.

James sighed, “That’s probably a good thing.”

Remus raised an eyebrow as he looked at his nervous friends, “Why?”

“You got out of the shack!” Sirius blurted out. They were very lucky there wasn’t anyone else in the dorm at the moment to overhear this conversation.

“I WHAT?!” Remus yelled in horror as he nearly sprang out of bed.

“And it wasn’t the first time either!” Sirius exclaimed, earning a swat from James, who wanted to stop freaking out the now very pale werewolf.

“It’s not as bad as Sirius makes it sound. Just calm down.” James said before glancing around the room to see if anyone was around. “Yes, you got out, but Severus knew what to do. Apparently, after the first time Severus put protective charms or something up so it wouldn’t happen again, but he said something about someone weakening them.”

“Who would do that?!” Remus gasped in horror.

“We don’t know.” James said not sure what else to say.

There wasn’t much else to say for the rest of the day either. Too much was going through their heads that they needed to think about so they all just packed their trunks and got ready to leave in the morning in silence. As they train pulled up to the edge of the school grounds across the lake the three Gryffindors began looking for two people. One was Severus and the other was Regulus. Remus had to stop James from running up to Severus who was talking to Lily. Regulus, on the other hand, actually found them …

Sirius smiled as he spotted his brother coming up to them weighed down by his trunk like they were, “Regulus-”

“I’m sorry. Bellatrix says the compartment is full.” Regulus said sadly.

“Fine.” Sirius said before leaning over to look his brother in the eye. “Tell her this. I will fix what my stupidity did and I will make things better between us. She can cooperate or face a prank. Her choice!” Sirius said with a grin. Regulus smiled at the threat and moved through the crowd of waiting students. Sirius snickered at the look on Bellatrix’s face when his brother relayed his message. It was a hilarious mix of shock and irritation, but the amusement disappeared when Sirius noticed how suspicious both his cousins became after a moment.

Remus sighed and patted Sirius’ shoulder to comfort his friend who looked a liitle hurt by the suspicious glances his way, “It’ll be alright.” He said while grabbing James again. It seems the Potter noticed that Lily went on the train with some other girls leaving Severus alone. “Don’t even try it, James. Stick to owls.” The werewolf said, feeling a little weird about the way Lily kind of snubbed Severus. It could just be because it was right after a full moon, but something just felt off.

James pouted, “but you said I should say sorry on the train!”

“Yeah, but I don’t think Lucius will let you anywhere near him being this is his last year to protect Severus. He might seriously hurt you to make a point so you should stay away from Severus until after he’s gone.” Remus said feeling a really protective nature coming from the Malfoy who joined Severus. The feeling actually scared his wolf, which was saying something. It was becoming clear that they were blind to a lot. “Why don’t you write a letter on the train and send it the second you get home?” Remus suggested kindly as they boarded the train.

“Yeah … Ok.” James said distractedly as he watched Lucius drag Severus into the same compartment as Regulus, Bellatrix and Narcissa.

“I mean it, James. Stick to owls.” Remus warned knowing how stubborn his friend could be. James nodded quietly …

7 hours later …

James waved goodbye to his friends before flooing away with his parents at the train station. Once they were home James looked at his parents, “Can I fly around on my broom for a while?”

“Well, alright. You do need to unwind after those exams. Be back by dinner.” His mother said with a sweet smile. The young Potter hugged his parents and went upstairs to put his things away. All except his broom, invisibility cloak, wand, owl and letter. 

Before getting on his broom with the cloak around him he gave the owl the letter and released it. Soon he was flying after the owl and right for Severus Snape …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Before getting on his broom with the cloak around him he gave the owl the letter and released it. Soon he was flying after the owl and right for Severus Snape …

XXXXXXXXXX

“People actually live here?” James cringed as the owl landed on the roof of a building in what he could only describe as a slum. The street made Knockturn Alley look like a happy, kid friendly playground in comparison.

The street was lined with old, creepy looking buildings that were not cared for and lacked any sign of life besides a few people curled up in the dark alley … However, one person may not be breathing, but there’s still very little life here. A few rats appeared as if to object before they scurried over to the motionless person. James cringed as he touched down on a suspiciously red stain on the ground. Even the owl looked concerned at something on the roof of the building it tried to land on before finding a spot on a wiry broken fence.

James held the broom close to him under the cloak, trying his best to stay unseen as he went toward the house the owl originally tried to land on and peeked through the filthy glass. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Severus, but it became clear the air was tense between the Slytherin and the two people James assumed were his parents. It was oddly dark and hard to see, but James watched carefully at what was visible.

The man was not looking at the stiff teen and the skinny woman as he fumbled with something. When the man turned, it was clear by the key he stashed into his pocket and the padlock on the pantry door that he just locked something away. Before James could consider what was going on, his heart froze in horror as the man looked at him with absolute rage and charged the window. 

Stupidly forgetting that the cloak hid him from sight, he ducked and tried to run as the window was thrown open. The gryffindor just barely mounted his broom a kicked off before getting nailed by the bottle the furious man threw, but he realized, much to his relief, he wasn’t actually spotted. The owl was the target of the man’s rage. James watched the owl flutter away out of bottle throwing range while silently promising to spoil the owl after getting home.

“You little shit!” The scream brought James attention back to the house just in time to see the man whirl around and smash a bottle against Severus’s head. James watched in stunned horror as the man kicked the downed Slytherin viciously. It took a few seconds to register what was happening, but once he did he landed and ran up to the house to help Severus. 

Just by luck he narrowly avoided getting smashed in the face by the door and crashing into the man who stormed out of the house, apparently, done with his tirade. For a moment James considered hexing the man, but his worry for Severus made him spare the asshole. He kept the cloak over him as he ran in trying not to make a sound …

“You had that coming.” James stood there in a stunned silence at what he heard the woman say before she carelessly walked away, leaving a badly bleeding Severus on the floor. 

In those few minutes James felt his world turn upside down. This wasn’t what he expected. Granted, he realized what some details from Lucius and Severus’ conversation really meant, but even with those hints he never would’ve expected to find Severus like this. The pale teen was gushing blood from a deep gash on his head, clutching his stomach in pain despite being basically out cold and his nose was broken. It was heart wrenching to say the least and James knew exactly he had to do next. Without giving a fuck on whether or not he was spotted he carefully maneuvered Severus into his arms. 

“He’s so small.” James muttered before running outside and stood near the rightfully pissed off owl who pecked him through the cloak. “Ouch! I know! I know! It was a stupid idea! I’ll give you whatever you want at home, but first Severus needs help! Gem!”

A cute house elf in a blue dress appeared and didn’t give the floating person a second thought knowing her master was probably under the invisibility cloak, “What happened?” She asked quickly assessing the bloody person’s condition.

“I’ll explain later! Just get us home!” He pleaded knowing he couldn’t waste time flying Severus to his home with all the injuries he had. The Slytherin needed help and he needed it fast!

Gem snapped her fingers and they all, owl included, disappeared with a pop leaving surprisingly no witnesses behind and appeared in a lovely manor right in front of James’ parents.

“James, what’s going on?” Lady Potter gasped at the sight, while shoving her husband roughly to signal to him to go floo call a healer now. “Gem, get this young man to a guest room and show the healer up!” As the elf lead the healer, who flooed in a second after being called up to the room. James tried to follow, but was grabbed by his frantic mother. “Explain, James Potter! Who was that boy? Who hurt him? Are you hurt too? Where did you go minutes after coming home? … and take that cloak off!” She snapped, before grabbing the magical cloak so she could see her son instead of floating blood stains.

James winced at the looks of worry both his parents were giving him, “I’m fine, Mom. His name is Severus Snape. He’s from Hogwarts too … I … I just went to apologize and I guess seeing Tula set this guy off-“

“Hold it … Why were you there if you used Tula to send a letter to apologize and what did you have to apologize for?” James’ mother asked, cutting him off.

Guilt swept through James and he sighed, “I was really mean to him and he didn’t deserve any of it … I knew I had to apologize, but a letter didn’t feel like enough so I used Tula to find out where he lived and say sorry in person-“

“James,” His father suddenly said sternly, making James go silent, “I’m glad you’re taking responsibility, but I must know ... Where exactly did you go?”

The teen raised an eyebrow and thought a moment, “I wasn’t really paying attention, but it was a creepy place.”

Lady Potter, Euphemia, looked at her husband in concern, “What wrong, Fleamont?”

“It’s just that Severus was wearing muggle garb … Were muggles involved, James?” Fleamont asked his son seriously. After all, there could be legal actions here if anyone saw him ….

“I think we were somewhere in muggle world, but nobody saw me and even though that guy would’ve deserved it for hurting Severus, I didn’t hex him.” James said biting back his rage at the mere thought of that bastard.

Both parents looked a little relieved, but Fleamont wasn’t done with the questions, “This is serious, James. Who was this guy? Where are Severus’ parents?”

James scoffed, “I think the git was his father and the woman who just walked away and left Severus bleeding on the floor was his mother … Maybe, I don’t know for sure.”

Fleamont seemed to ponder something, “Are they both muggles or just one?”

“I … I don’t know. The man really hated owls so maybe he’s a muggle … Why?” James asked a bit confused as to why that mattered, though he admittedly was more focused on the stairs that lead up to the room where Severus was being treated.

Euphemia smiled a dangerously sweet smile, “We can’t let him return to a place where he’s being hurt.” She said, feeling rather protective of the young wizard her son clearly cared for.

James blushed lightly at a very sudden thought of Severus possibly staying with him before shaking the thought away and trying to ignore it, “Oh … So where will he go?” 

The lord of the Potter family frowned, “I’ll ask Severus himself-“

“There’s no need for that, Fleamont.” The Potters turned their attention to the dark haired healer being guided down the stairs by the elf. “I’m relieved to say that … Severus, was it? … Severus will be alright. It’s the fate of the people who hurt him I fear for after I tell his family.”

“You know his family, Mathias?” Euphemia asked, rather surprised the private healer knew when she didn’t, being that they traveled in the same social circles and knew each for a long time, even worked together a few years in St. Mungo’s before Euphemia retired to have James.

Mathias sighed, “There are very few things I didn’t consult with you on … and this was one of them.” He glanced at James who took off up the stairs, before looking back to the parents. “I can’t say too much without getting in touch with his grandparents, so if you don’t mind I would like to burrow an owl.”

Fleamont nodded and looked at Tula, who looked annoyed and flew out of the room making it clear that she was done for today, “Errr … I’ll get another owl.” He said with a chuckle as he went up to the roost.

“How bad was Severus’ condition?” Euphemia asked curiously with a flick of her wrist that summoned parchment, a quill and ink pot.

“His current condition wasn’t too bad. There were two broken ribs, a broken wrist, a broken nose and large shards of glass in his head. Your son was smart to bring him here quickly.” Mathias said as he wrote out a quick letter.

“That’s not something I’d call ‘wasn’t too bad.’” Euphemia started with a frown.

“I said his current condition wasn’t too bad … It’s the past I’m worried about,” Mathias remarked cryptically, but Euphemia seemed to understand.

XXXXXXXXXX

An old wizard looked up to see a black grouchy looking owl tapping at his window. With a groan, he stood up and went over to the window, though it opened on its own. The owl flew over to the old wizard’s arm and practically shoved the letter into the man’s short white beard.

“You’re quite eager, aren’t you? Very well.” The old man commented, feeling concerned as to why the owl wanted to hurry. 

It must be an urgent matter if the owl didn’t even want to wait for a treat. The feathered puff even watched eagerly as he opened the letter. As the sharp black eyes skimmed the elegant scrawl. This owl even expected the man to nearly fall in shock and fluttered off to the chair next to him and continued to wait calmly despite the man’s screams.

“SEBASTIAN! Sebastian!” The old man screamed and a slightly younger, but sturdily built man, with a long braid came running into the room.

“What’s wrong, Nicholas?!” Sebastian yelled urgently as he knelt next to the wizard, who was now kneeling on the ground clutching the letter in tears. Nicholas was too choked up to say anything so Sebastian gently pulled the letter from his hands to see what made the smaller wizard so distraught. Soon tears came to his eyes as well …

“They … found h-him. They f-finally found our grandson, but w-where is Ellen?” Nicholas managed to say between sobs …

Sebastian wiped away a few tears, “Let’s go and find out.”

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Sebastian wiped away a few tears, "Let's go and find out."

XXXXXXXXXX

Severus slowly began to wake up when he heard a door click close. Even in his dazed state, he knew something was very different. He stayed still with his eyes closed hoping to not attract attention as he remembered what happened. When he did recall what he could, he focused on listening to anything that will help locate his parents so he could avoid them, but as he tried focus he realized he wasn’t in his drafty creaky house. Severus opened his eyes and sat up to look around and there was James perched on the edge of the bed …

“Errrr … Hi.” James said with a grin, foolishly thinking nothing would happen  …

XXXXXXXXXX

Euphemia looked up as two men flooed into their living room, “Severus’ family I take it.” She concluded, seeing their grouch of an owl named Oscar perched on the tallest man’s shoulder.

“Yes, I’m Sebastian Prince and this is my husband Nicholas Prince. I don’t mean to be rude, but we'd like to see our grandson first. I need to know he’s safe.” The Prince lord said, not bothering to hide the concern and anxiety he felt for his grandchild.

Mathias came down the stairs and smiled, “I’m Mathias Troden, I’ll show you to his room. I just checked him a moment ago and he’s doing well, but not awake yet … You don’t know me, but I know your daughter-“

“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE?!” Came a scream from the room Severus was in and it was followed by a loud blast that everyone, we encountered Oscar, race up to see what was going on.

“Oh my.” Fleamont said amusedly as he saw his son rolled up in a charmed mattress that was rolling around on the ceiling. An impressive feet for anyone, even more so for a boy who had no wand and was recently injured.

“Ummm … He actually lives here.” Euphemia giggled, not worried about her son who didn’t seem to be in danger or it, at least, didn’t seem like Severus intended to hurt him despite being clearly unsettled. In fact, she noticed that Severus seemed oddly fearful of James after letting the mattress drop to the ground. She got the feeling there was more to what James did to Severus than what her son told her.

Severus stayed a certain distance away from James, who rolled out of the mattress once it hit the floor and was trying to get up despite the dizziness, “Where am I and why am I here?” He asked, taking note of the two older wizards who were staring at him with a look that made him think they were about to cry.

Fleamont gestured to Mathias, “We’ll let him explain and introduce ourselves after you had a moment to talk.” He said as he dragged his dizzy son out of the room with his wife leaving the four people alone. “James, were you telling us everything?” 

“Huh?” James muttered looking confused.

“Well, it seemed like Severus …” Fleamont paused to think about how to phrase his thoughts. “You implied there was only a small disagreement where you said something stupid, which is why you went to apologize in the first place, but Severus acted like there was more to it than that. He was so mad he was using wandless magic! What’s actually going on between you two?”

James flinched, “I ummm.”

“James Potter! Answer your father.” Euphemia ordered sternly.

“Right.” James sighed in defeat and swallowed the bitter taste of guilt before looking at his parents. “I picked on him for a long time. Since the first time we met in our first year. I hexed him, called him names, pulled pranks on him everyday and … I was an ass. Sirius helped and Peter too, but it was me mostly.” James confessed.

Euphemia looked stunned, “Why? What could Severus have done to make you do anything like that and think it was alright? Confront you? Insult you? What?”

“He never confronted or attacked me beyond defending himself … He said something that made me mad … “ James took a second to try to remember what that was, “Oh right! He said, ‘mainly idiots were in Gryffindor’.” James said thinking his parents might understand just a little, but to his surprise he was met with blank stares. “What?”

Fleamont sighed with a mix of exasperation and amusement as his just started laughing, “James … I never heard the Gryffindors described as clever or smart. They really only had bravery and before you argue think about the several creative ways the Sorting hat has described each house every year.”

The young wizard tilted his head in thought and flushed as he realized the songs were always different, but said the same thing. Slytherins were cunning, Ravenclaws were smart, Hufflepuffs were loyal and Gryffindors were always just brave mixed in with the occasional comment about not thinking before acting. He had more reasons to be angry with the Sorting Hat than Severus!

“I just wanted Lily’s attention.” James mumbled out loud before he could stop himself.

Euphemia saw her son clap his hands over his mouth in a panic, “Who’s Lily?”

James tried to stay quiet, but the stern glares made it clear he wasn’t getting out of this, “She’s … Lily is a friend at school … A Gryffindor and friend of Severus’ .. I kind of like her, but I didn’t get many chances to be around her with Severus there.” He admitted shyly.

“Ok … Why did Severus become the target though?” Fleamont asked only sigh when he got a puzzled look from his son, “If you like Lily why hurt her friend? It sounds like you spent all your time picking on Severus instead of spending time with Lily, but you just said Lily was in your house … Why didn’t you have any time then? Severus can’t stop you if you’re in different houses and he didn’t confront you, but you still spent a good deal of time with Severus …” Fleamont said, trying to hint something that his son just wasn’t getting.

Lady Potter chuckled as her clueless son missed the hint that maybe he was a bit confused on who he really liked, “No matter. We’ll discuss this another time. What I want to know is if you’re going to stop this bad behavior! Just because you were lucky you weren’t caught doesn’t mean you should still-“

“We were caught … A few times each year …” James said and shivered in fear at the strange, almost deadly aura his parents suddenly began emanating.

“By who? Professor McGonagall would have reported this to us immediately, but we got nothing except your letters.” Euphemia explained feeling furious at the thought that there were things being covered up at Hogwarts especially where son is concerned.

James gulped, “Professor Dumbledore was always the one-“

“That makes sense.” Fleamont muttered bitterly, getting a comforting touch to the shoulder from his wife.

“What do you mean?” James asked, wondering why his father seemed almost annoyed with the Headmaster, who seemed so nice.

“Dumbledore has been known to play favorites in every case where a Gryffindor is involved.” Fleamont explained.

James rolled his eyes thinking it was a joke, “The Headmaster-“ His words were abruptly cut off when the sound of the door upstairs being forcefully thrown open was heard …

XXXXXXXXXX

“What’s this about?” Severus demanded, not wanting to just sit down and relax around people he didn’t trust.

Mathias sat in one of the guest room chairs and smiled softly, “I’ve been a healer for a long time. I normally insist on full disclosure, but there was a woman, about 16 years ago, who came to me begging me to help her because she thought she was pregnant and she refused to tell me her family name or anything else. I tried to tell her that she was protected by my vow as a healer and I needed to know her medical records, but still she refused saying that she was underage and she couldn’t risk her family learning of any of this especially since the father was a muggle … Knowing the danger she could be in if her family had a hatred of muggles I went against my better judgment and helped her hide the pregnancy. By the time she was ready to deliver, I managed to get her everything she’d need for after the delivery. I realized she wasn’t as truthful as I thought when, after the delivery, I never saw her again despite agreeing to meet up and confront her parents. The small house I gave her was sold and she vanished. That baby I delivered was you.”

“How do you know? You said you didn’t know who the woman was.” Severus said suspicion lacing his tone. He noticed the two older man also seemed to become cautious.

“Your birthmark for one.” Mathias said bluntly, getting a blush from Severus before looking at the two older wizards, who now seemed more convinced that this wasn’t a trick. No doubt they were aware of said birthmark, “and as for how I knew to contact you two … I apologize, Severus, but  the situation made me think that your mother may be involved in your condition so, considering the circumstances that brought you here. I ran a blood scan to find any other relatives.” He explained, gesturing to the other men.

“Relatives?” Severus exclaimed, very confused and looked at the two wizards.

The taller man with the long braid stood up, “I’m Sebastian, Lord of the Prince family, and this is my husband, Nicholas Prince. We’re your grandfathers.”

Nicholas was nearly crying again, realizing this was all true, “We’ve been trying to find you and Ellen for so long-“

Severus backed away as Nicholas tried to hold him, “You disowned my mother.”

Sebastian raised a concerned eyebrow, “Disowned? Even I can’t disown anyone in my family unless there’s an attempt to cause harm on another family member … What exactly were you told?”

“Mother told me her parents died after they disowned her when she became pregnant with a muggle‘s baby and threw us out.” Severus said not sure how to take the confusion on the men’s faces. This is what he’s been told since he could remember … and it’s what he always felt blamed for. If this wasn’t the truth then he has been living and suffering for a lie.

“That’s not true!” Nicholas exclaimed absolutely shocked that Ellen would say that, “We adored you! When our Ellen showed you to us we were happy, but there were some … reasons why she had you …” Nicholas looked nervous and so heartbroken that Severus knew it was something bad.

“Tell me.” Severus said, softer than normal as the feeling of hope swelled up in his chest.

Nicholas smiled sadly, but did as his grandson wanted, “Your mother was only 16 when she suddenly came home in the middle of the school year and revealed you to us. I admit we were mad at first. After all, she was young and she should not have hid something like that, but we were even more furious when she demanded her inheritance.”

Severus’ eyes narrowed, “Inheritance?”

Sebastian sighed, “I’m afraid that’s true. In our family, it’s tradition to start training the heir and give them access to their own accounts when they turn 17 or, as your mother tried to do, have a child. Ellen tried to get her accounts early, but there was a clause she missed. The baby had to be born in wedlock, which you weren’t … In that case the heir is considered too reckless to be a leader and the title of the heir is stripped away and given to the newborn … A day after I took her inheritance and gave it to you, she took you and vanished. We haven’t been able to find any trace of you and, believe me, we tried.”

Mathias saw Severus trying to absorb what he was told and decided to say what was truly bothering him before the young wizard tried to find flaws in his grandparents story, “I can tell you’re not believing it completely, correct?” He said surprising Severus who was, in fact, finding it hard to believe his mother could hide for long with the Lord of her family after her “It’s understandable, but I think that’s my fault.  I truly believed that your mother was in danger and I helped by giving her potions and other things to keep her hidden from, what she claimed, was a potentially dangerous family. The entire Ministry could’ve been looking and not found her.” He said, filled with guilt over the situation he was ultimately responsible for.

“I hate that this happened, but I can’t blame you, Mathias. If it was truly a dire situation, I would’ve assisted myself.” Nicholas said clearly forgiving the healer who only wished to protect his patient. It was Ellen who took advantage of that kindness and, despite how much he loved his daughter, he knew she was the one at fault.

“But … I go to Hogwarts … How could no one know?” Severus asked, wanting to pick at any discrepancy that might prove this false before he tries hoping for a real loving family.

Both older wizards’ eyes narrowed and they glanced at each other quietly before Sebastian walked up to Severus, “That is a very good question … Many people knew of our search for you so you shouldn’t have just gone unnoticed for long especially if you were ever sent to the infirmary. That’s another thing I can look into, but first, I simply can’t let you go home after hearing what has been going on. We’d like you to come and stay at the Prince manor. Tell me where you live and I’ll deal with your mother and father.” Sebastian felt his anger spike when Severus flinched at the word ‘father’. It was clear who hurt Severus. He will pay special attention to the muggle …

“I live in Spinner’s End … It’s in muggle world …” Severus said in a daze. This was going to take awhile to truly sink in, but he felt a comforting hand from Nicholas rest on his shoulder and he started hoping it was all real.

“I’ll be back then- Severus!” Sebastian gasped as the boy collapsed into Nicholas’ arms. 

Mathias rushed forward to check the young wizard, “It’s alright. He’s just exhausted.”

“It’s no surprise. A lot has happened.” Sebastian said, kissing his lover, who was eager to get the boy to their home after so long and already adjusting his grip to carry the boy, but that act ruffled Severus’ clothes. The slight glimpse of the scars on Severus’ back made Sebastian’s blood boil and he unintentionally slammed the door harder than necessary as he left, “I apologize… We’d like to speak another time, but first, Severus needs rest and I need to get his things. Thank you ..” He trailed off as he realized he didn’t get the names of the three people there.

Fleamont chuckled, “It’s quite alright. I understand, a great deal has happened. We’re just happy we could help. I’m Fleamont Potter and this is my wife, Euphemia, and my son, James, who found Severus. Please keep in touch, especially if you need anything.”

Sebastian smiled gratefully, “Thank you.” He said taking note of the worry in James’ eyes as Nicholas carried Severus to the floo. It was interesting,but something for another time. “Actually, can James give me a description of the place Severus lived? That will help a great deal.”

XXXXXXXXXX

Ellen scoffed at the sight of the blood on the floor, but no Severus was in sight. She was just about to send her husband after the boy when she heard footsteps behind her. As she turned she sneered … There, after many years, stood her father ...

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Ellen scoffed at the sight of the blood on the floor, but no Severus was in sight. She was just about to send her husband after the boy when she heard footsteps behind her. As she turned she sneered … There, after many years, stood her father ...

XXXXXXXXXX

Severus groaned and tried to move, but this time he was gently pushed back down by the man he knew as Nicholas, “Where am I?”

”Prince manor. This can be your room if you want or you can pick any other one. Whatever you want. We can take you shopping too when you’re ready or healed or, perhaps, after you eat. You can decorate however you want-... I’m sorry. I’m going too fast, aren’t I?” Nicholas smiled noticing the look on Severus’ face, which now revealed a bit of surprise making the old wizard chuckle. “Sebastian gives the same look when he gets overwhelmed. Let’s start small. Do you have anything to ask me?”

“Heal? Wasn’t I treated?” Severus asked, still feeling a bit overwhelmed.

“Oh right!” Nicholas picked up a tray on the bed side table. 

With only one glance Severus identified each of concoctions in the three clear containers, “Scar healing ointment, an advanced nutrition potion, dreamless sleep?” Severus said reflexively and blushed as Nicholas absolutely beamed for some reason.

“Do you like potions, Severus?” The young wizard nodded making Nicholas smile, “Sebastian will love to hear that! He has a potion lab and I know he’d love to brew with you!” Nicholas’ smile faded as he set the tray aside. “The Healer, Mathias, from earlier made it clear he did scans on you and those scans, which he gave us before I took you here, revealed several issues. All can be fixed, but it will take time. Malnutrition, sleep deprivation, scars and bone corrections are fairly minor and you will be treated for all except for the bones-“

“Why not? I can make a re-brake potion easily.” Severus argued still feeling overwhelmed and, as of now, rather confused. These old wizards just convinced him that they cared, but they want to deny him a treatment? It wasn’t right and Severus instantly became suspicious.

“The availability of the potion isn’t the issue, Severus. The fact is it will be incredibly painful and very dangerous to do so. You have too many past broken bones that need correcting. Not that it can’t be done with one dose, but it shouldn’t be. This summer will be spent healing and improving your health. Next year can be spent fixing your bones and no, it won’t involve a potion. We’ll have to go to St. Mungo’s and go through a series of spells to reset each break one at a time. It’s slower, but it’s much safer, ok?” Nicholas asked, wanting to make sure Severus understood that he wasn’t being denied anything and that they cared.

Severus’ cheeks flushed, he felt a little foolish for assuming the worst, “I understand … umm. What do I call you and Sebastian?”

Nicholas smiled at the question, “I know Sebastian would love it if you called him Grandfather. As for me, I'd like it if you called me Grandpa … Well, I suppose you could call me Grandma too.” Nicholas laughed good naturedly, making Severus blush lightly at what the little joke implied.

Severus felt a little more at ease, but something still bothered him, “What will happen to my mother?” He asked almost too quietly to be heard.

The elderly wizard had a heartbroken look in his eyes, “Sebastian is a very forgiving man. He wouldn’t have cared if your mother became pregnant. She would probably still be the heir or even the Lady of the family by now if she didn’t hide it or treat you like a chess piece. However, Ellen went too far-”

“My mother changed her name to Eileen … She told me it was too much of a painful reminder.” Severus said softly, trying not to upset the old wizard, but it seemed Nicholas was hurt by the information.

“I see … Severus, what do you know of pureblood customs?” Nicholas asked wondering if his grandson understand the significance of what was just revealed.

Severus frowned, “I have a friend from a pureblood family so I know changing your given name is a deep insult … I just never thought I’d be part of those family politics.” He admitted and felt his heart squeeze as his Grandpa gave him a heart warming smile that made him feel safe for once in his life.

“You are right. As for your mother … I know changing her name will only serve to make things worse. Your Grandfather can be ruthless when his loved ones are threatened and with what we discovered today I can guarantee nothing will stop him from ensuring your safety.” Nicholas said leaving the answer rather vague, but there was no need to say much more. Severus got the point and settled for changing the subject by taking the nutrition potion off the tray. Nicholas happily helped apply the scar removal ointment on every scar Severus couldn’t reach and tucked his grandson in to enjoy a peaceful dreamless sleep …

XXXXXXXXXX

Sebastian looked at the daughter he thought was lost for years, “Ellen-“

“It’s Eileen, dear father.” The witch said with a sneer.

The old wizard didn’t show his hurt as he stared her down, “I have Severus-“

“You have no right to take my son after all these years! Where is he?!” She snapped.

“You can’t possibly think that’s going to happen! I saw his wounds and scars! I love you, Ellen, but I will see you in Azkaban before you lay one finger on him again!” Sebastian spotted a subtle shift in his daughter’s gaze and whirled around to find the muggle James described pointing a gun at him. Old he may be, but he was far from slow. It took barely a second and almost no motion to magically stick the muggle to the wall. The gun simply hit the floor uselessly and Sebastian turned back to his now annoyed daughter, “Attempting to kill me? I’ll add that to the abuse charges-“

“You can’t charge me with anything. Tobias was the one who did all that.” Eileen said uncaringly. She scowled as her father looked at her muggle husband for several seconds before looking back at her with even more coldness than before.

Sebastian glared, “You think you planned it all so nicely. You conned a healer out of things you needed to hide. You married a weak muggle who’d be happy to hurt someone as instructed-“

“You read his mind! That’s illegal!” She shrieked indignantly, but with a slight victorious smirk. Before she could say more she was stunned by her father’s powerful magic that flared in his fury. She never noticed two goblins enter the house behind her.

“Don’t you dare play this political game with me!” Sebastian roared, “You lost the second you made a contract with this barbarian promising him a cut of Severus’ inheritance when he was killed at 17!”

Eileen scoffed, “I made no such contract-“

“Marriage is a contract, Ellen. According to his memories you made the deal and sealed it with marriage, therefore, it’s a contract where you are just as responsible as him.” Sebastian said gesturing sharply to the muggle magically glued to the wall and frowned as Eileen seemed to fume at what she heard. In fact, she was so mad she sent her magic into the gun making it fire at Sebastian …

XXXXXXXXXX

“James, we still should talk about your pranking.” Euphemia pointed out trying to get her son’s attention away from the floo, “James, Severus will be fine.” 

James finally looked away from the fireplace that he’s been staring at since Severus was taken away by Nicholas, “Are you sure? He was unconscious and being carried away.”

Fleamont chuckled, “He’s been through a lot. Perhaps too much for one day. Let his grandparents take care of him and worry about yourself right now.”

“I’m going to be punished, right?” James winced when his parent nodded.

Euphemia nodded sharply, “For the entire summer you will be punished. No Hogsmeade, no flying or Quidditch and-”

“Please don’t say no contact with Severus! I want to make sure he’s ok! I’ll only write letters this time, I promise!” James pleaded surprising both his parents who, of course, thought he’d put up a fight for the other punishments.

“I wasn’t going to say anything like that.” Euphemia chuckled at her son’s relieved smile before becoming serious, “I want you to write a letter to Minerva McGonagall telling her everything and if Sirius, Peter and Remus were involved you should tell them to do the same. Also, don’t let Dumbledore ever handle your punishments alone. You may notice that he can be rather biased toward your house.”

James clenched his teeth, “About Peter … He won’t be around anymore.” Of course, he explained, but he was surprised to see how relieved his parents were.

“That is what you must do. Always get other teachers involved first.” Fleamont said.

James looked dumbfounded, “Sure, but you don’t actually think the headmaster would let Peter stay after that, right?”

Euphemia sighed, “James … Take it from someone who wasn’t in Gryffindor. Never underestimate Dumbledore’s double standard.” She said serious leaving James baffled. Was it that obvious? His mother was a Ravenclaw, not even a Slytherin, but she was so sure. Were Gryffindors that heavily favored?

XXXXXXXXXX

Nicholas was in the potion lab getting another nutrition potion ready and pondering what Severus might want for dinner when he heard Sebastian return. The wizard took a calming breath before leaving to find out the fate of daughter. The sight that met his eyes made him gasp in horror …

“Sebastian! Why are you bleeding?!“ Nicholas yelped while running over to his husband to investigate the bloody fabric of the wizards shirt near the shoulder.

Sebastian set a trunk down on the floor with a tired smile, “Calm down. Ellen shot me-” He saw all the color drain from Nicholas’ face and pulled the man into a firm hug to prevent further panic,“I’m fine. The goblins healed me. I just left before they could fix my shirt … Now, I got Severus’ things-”

“Wait, slow down. The goblins were already involved?” Nicholas asked trying to wrap his head around what happened.

“I got our goblins before I even went to confront our daughter and the muggle. I figured it’d be best to have witnesses and I was right. They stepped in after the gun was fired … The goblins took her into custody and, being that the main motive was line theft, they’re handling everything, even her sentencing.” Sebastian felt his husband sobbing against him. It was bittersweet, but there was an innocent party, who needed their care and that took priority over their daughter’s fate. “How is Severus?”

Nicholas sniffled and pulled away wiping his eyes free of tears, “He took his first round of treatments and he let me heal his scars-“ Nicholas dropped his sentence when he noticed the ragged school trunk. “Is this everything?”

“Besides this …” Sebastian pulled a shrunken potions bag out of his to show his love. “There wasn’t much else. Other than his school things that were locked in a pantry there were some clothes, but … They were not worth bringing. We should discuss the situation with Hogwarts. It seems Dumbledore also had a stake in this scheme as well.”

The grandparents put the heartache caused by their daughter aside and focused solely on their grandson, who needed so much love, caring and protection ...

Chapter Text

Last Time:

The grandparents put the heartache caused by their daughter and focused solely on their grandson, who needed so much love, caring and protection...

XXXXXXXXXX

Sirius took a deep breath and stepped towards his little brother who just stepped out of the floo, “Regulus … We need to talk.” He said. 

They returned home a day ago, but he was concerned for his brother and Bellatrix, who he wanted to talk too, suddenly disappeared.  The second they got home Sirius saw his mother excitedly drag Regulus away with Bellatrix. After that he couldn’t find anyone except Narcissa, who avoided him like the plague, and his strangely cheerful mother. All of said facts would normally have gone unnoticed by him before the recent discoveries snapped him out of his head and he’s thankful he was a little less blind to these things.

“Can it wait? … Please.” Regulus tiredly pushed past Sirius only to have his knees buckle.

Sirius caught his brother and tried to hold him up, “Regulus! Hey! Are you ok?” He asked as Bellatrix flooed into the home.

“He’s fine.” Narcissa said startling Sirius, who didn’t even realize she was right behind him. “Hey! What are you doing?” Sirius snapped when Narcissa started pulling Regulus away from him. 

Unfortunately, Bellatrix stepped between the brothers and cast a body bind on Sirius. All he could do was watch Narcissa and Bellatrix guide Regulus away as he hit the ground in a paralyzed state. That, however, didn’t stop the very stubborn Gryffindor for very long. Seeing the looks of concern the witches gave his brother as they took him to the other room and hearing his mother’s proud voice made him flare his magic and partially break the binding spell. His legs couldn’t move, but his arms were free so he clawed his way across the floor and tried to peek into the dining room.

“-made me so proud!” Sirius heard now that he was close enough to hear his mother’s words. “At least, one of my sons isn’t a disappointment. Carry it with honor, Regulus.”

“Yes, mother.” Sirius heard his brother say and caught a glimpse of Regulus as he, Narcissa and Bellatrix went up the stairs. It was obvious even to him that Regulus was clutching his left arm and was a little unsteady. Sirius knew exactly what happened and it made him furious. Both furious at himself for not seeing something much sooner and furious at his mother for being happy about this.

When the rest of the binding spell finally broke he stumbled to his feet and raced to the stairs. Unfortunately, that took him right passed his mother who decided to stop him with the torture curse so they could chat. “You bring shame to this family. I have no interest in admitting you’re even part of it. In fact, since I have disowned you I will not allow you to blemish my home any longer.  You are no longer my child and you are to leave tomorrow.“ She said coldly as her oldest son collapsed to his knees in pain. To her surprise he continued to try to crawl up the steps.

“Like … you’re ... a worthy … mother.” Sirius ground out through the pain. He heard her scoff and the pain vanished implying that she lifted the curse. Without giving himself time to recover before racing up the steps and threw open the door to Regulus’ room where he found Bellatrix, Narcissa and his crying brother. 

Bellatrix glared and pointed her wand at Sirius, “Get out-“

“Shut up. My brother is crying.” Sirius muttered as he clumsily kneeled next to his brother’s bed and grabbed the arm Regulus seemed to try to hide. Before the witches could stop it he saw the mark of the Death Eaters. “You didn’t want this, did you?” He said as his brother tried to pull away, which surprised his brother and cousins. After all, they expected him to freak out upon seeing the mark and get mad at them for choosing that path.

“I … didn’t want it …” Regulus said clearly terrified that his older brother was going to start screaming at him, but, to his everlasting shock, Sirius just slowly moved onto the bed and hugged him.

Sirius let his brother cry against his chest, but frowned as he saw the suspicious glares being sent his way, “What?”

“You were never accepting of the dark lord or his followers.” Narcissa said, clearly trying to figure out if he had a hidden motive for being nice.

“I never thought it could be forced on someone.” In a torture induced daze Sirius shifted his gaze over to each witches’ left forearms. The long sleeves of the witches’ robes hid their arms, but he still looked. “You didn’t think I’d be mad when Regulus is clearly upset, did you?” He said his gaze lingering on Bellatrix‘ arm until the witch flinched. “Do you?”

“I got it willingly.” Bellatrix hissed.

“Did you want it?” Sirius asked proud of himself for not rattling off facts that would’ve only proved that he eavesdropped on Severus and Lucius. 

“Yes.” Bellatrix said, ignoring her sister’s sad look.

Sirius just stroked his brother’s back soothingly as he glanced from Narcissa to Bellatrix, “If that’s true then why did it look like you two were comforting Regulus and why does Narcissa look sad? If you were proud of it why are you here?” A strange silence settled on the group making them all realize Regulus had fallen asleep.

“It was willing for Bellatrix.” Narcissa said, getting a sharp look from Bellatrix. “She volunteered so I didn’t have to get it.”

“Oh … I’m sorry.” Sirius said awkwardly. He had no clue how to continue without revealing the eavesdropping or waking his exhausted brother due to his pleading for forgiveness so he opted for changing the subject. “Could you guys put him in the bed?”

Bellatrix‘s eyes narrowed, “Why? Don’t want to put the effort in for a Death Eater?” She hissed harshly under her breath so she didn’t wake Regulus.

“No.” Sirius rolled his eyes at his cousin’s harsh untrusting attitude. “It’s just that my body realized it was hit by the torture curse 10 minutes ago and now I can’t move.”

Narcissa paled, “Again? Was she mad?” They had their differences and they were envious of the fact that he’d never be forced to be a Death Eater, but everyone hated that Lady Black took her anger out on Sirius. What made it worse was that it was for nothing more than being sorted into Gryffindor, which she considered shameful and not worthy of the Black name or her beloved Dark Lord.

Sirius snorted, “She finally decided to kick me out.” He said softly so he didn’t disturb Regulus.

“You were disowned years ago, but she never … I didn’t know …” Bellatrix admitted.

“Yeah … All of us seem to be realizing there are things we didn’t know.” Sirius said wincing as he tried to adjust his body, which was prickling painfully all over.

“Where will you go?” Narcissa asked softly as she gently levitated Regulus off of Sirius and Bellatrix moved the sheets so the youngest Black could be tucked in.

A frown came to Sirius’ lips as he pondered, “I’m supposed to leave tomorrow. I have time to ask James or Remus if I can stay with one of them until I get a place … and a summer job.” Sirius sighed realizing it wasn’t likely his mother was going to send him away with money.

“If …” Sirius looked at Bellatrix who seemed to be pondering something. “If you’re alright with it I can get you a job in Knockturn Alley.” She offered. 

Despite having a little more insight Sirius was still too dense to see that his cousin was testing him to see if he’s still being judgemental. After all, Death Eaters are not the same as the same as dark wizards, but people tend to lump the groups together and label it all evil. Yes, Voldemort recruits mainly dark witches and wizards, but there were several dark witches and wizards who want nothing to do with him. Of course, most people don’t get that. Dark magic = evil = Voldemort in everyone’s book. Sure, Sirius gets that they didn’t want to be Death Eaters, but will he still be so nice if he knew they were still communed with the darker aspects of magic?

Thankfully, Sirius was either too dazed or too tired of hating to care, “That’ll help a lot. Thanks.” A tapping on the window caught his attention, but when he turned to looked gravity proved too strong for his weak body and he fell back on the bed.

“It’s an owl.” Narcissa whispered as she went passed a snickering Bellatrix, who thought Sirius’ situation was hysterical, to open the window before the pesky bird woke Regulus.

“Oscar?” Sirius said recognizing the dark Potter owl that flew over him and landed on the bed frame only to drop the letter on his face. “Not helpful.” He muttered trying to blow the letter off his face, but only succeeding in making Bellatrix burst out laughing.

Narcissa cast a silencing charm around Regulus so he could sleep through the chaos, “I’ll read it.”

“Thanks.” Sirius said grateful that the letter was taken from him since he couldn’t move yet because of his torture curse induced weakened state. Unfortunately, it wasn’t until after he heard the letter being opened that he realized that James might’ve mentioned details about Severus and what they overheard in that very letter! “Wait-“

“Oh, you’re in trouble.” Sirius stiffened thinking Narcissa read a few details she wasn’t supposed to see. “It seems Potter’s parents discovered that he’s a delinquent and he’s warning you that he has to tell everything to McGonagall so you should write to her too.” Narcissa said and Sirius felt relieved thinking James’ didn’t add any incriminating details, but when he felt Narcissa’s wand against his neck he knew he was wrong. “He recommended sending the same letter to Professor Slughorn too. Something about Severus who he followed home this summer because he was guilty about what you guys overheard.” The witch’s eyes narrowed. “What’s this about hearing a conversation between Lucius and Severus?”

(Dammit James!) Sirius mentally screamed as he helplessly watched the witches close in on him determined to get answers. Painfully if necessary …

XXXXXXXXXX

Severus woke up to find that he was still in the bed in the Prince Manor, “It wasn’t a dream.” He murmured softly almost in disbelief. However, he noticed something different and very familiar. “Is that- … It is! My trunk!” Severus nearly stumbled as he quickly jumped out of bed and raced over to the tattered worn trunk. Upon searching the trunk he found everything except his most precious thing. “Where is it? Everything was locked up together.”

“You mean your potions bag.” Severus nearly jumped out of his skin as he whirled around. He was relieved to see Sebastian standing in the doorway smiling at him. “For future reference everything potion related is to stay in the lab so I placed it there.” The old wizard gestured for the teen to follow.

Almost eagerly Severus followed after his grandfather. Despite leading the way Sebastian was able to keep a close eye on his grandson, who was recovering and shouldn’t be pushing it. A steady calm pace was kept up until they reached the doors on a lower floor and what was behind those doors made Severus’ jaw drop.

“This is your lab?” An awestruck Severus as he looked around the perfectly kept lab. In the center was a large island with four burners and 7 different types of cauldrons, which were hanging from the ceiling by charmed cords. The walls were covered in well stocked shelves and a wide variety of potions. On one side were only finished potions in the shelves and the other side had empty vials. The white countertops and cabinets encircled the room, but only the side with the empty vials had different measuring equipment neatly set up. Near the back the countertops became brown and had no cabinets under them except for a file cabinet that split it into two desk areas. It had chairs, parchment, quills, ink pots and Severus’ bag.

“My bag!” Severus went over to the one work area and searched the bag.

Sebastian smiled as he recognized a spark of joy, “You sneak out after curfew to brew, don’t you?” He chuckled as the boy stiffened. “It’s ok. I’d be rather hypercritical if I told you not to, but be careful and go with someone. It’s never safe to brew alone even for experienced brewers.”

 “My friend, Lucius, said the same thing. He tried going with me, but he’s allergic to something in Pepper Ups so we found out quickly that he couldn’t stay every night … So did you sneak out by yourself?” Severus asked not sure what to say.

“Yes. It’s why I know it’s not a good idea. I blew myself up a couple times and you’d think I’d stop, but I never did … Until, that is, I stepped on someone else’s obsession.” Sebastian shivered, but looked quite amused too. The look of curiosity on his grandson’s face made him decide to tell the story. “I was so obsessed that I decided to harvest fresh ingredients from the greenhouse. It seemed like a good idea. After all, who’d notice a few leaves missing? Well it just so happens my harvesting skills weren’t that great.  The owner of the plant noticed his NEWT project was tampered with immediately. Apparently, he waited in the back of the greenhouse every night until I tried again and, of course, I did.” He said and paused a moment to chuckle.

Severus leaned in to listen, “What happened?”

“I came back and was promptly met with a wand to the neck. Now I considered myself good at all my subjects including DADA so I fought back. We dueled for less than a minute. I lost big time. I was hexed to oblivion and to top it off he took those- … You know, those thorned gloves used to keep a solid grip on deadly plants and for getting sap?” Sebastian asked and Severus nodded. “Well he put one of those on and grabbed my balls.” He nodded as Severus paled. “He didn’t squeeze … Well, not hard, but he threatened me if I came back he’d harvest from my body. I never went back to the greenhouse after curfew. My friends said it was my own fault and they teased me for getting my ass handed to me by a Hufflepuff.”

“A Hufflepuff?” Severus blinked not expecting that tidbit of information.

Sebastian nodded, “Duel champion or not, he was a Hufflepuff. A bloody tough Hufflepuff.” He said with a nostalgic smile.

The smile seemed heartwarming, but Severus was confused on why his grandfather thought fondly of the man who beat him up, deserved or not, “What did you do about the Hufflepuff after that?”

Sebastian simply raised his hand to show the wedding ring, “I put a ring on it.” He laughed as Severus blushed.

They heard a chuckle and turned to see a very amused Nicholas watching them from the doorway, “Technically I hexed you only three times before you gave up and I only grabbed you because you called me a bitch.” Nicholas smiled at Severus. “He spent months getting on my good side after that before asking me out.” 

“I was terrified you’d say no.” Sebastian commented with a careless shrug before going over to kiss Nicholas. The touching moment made Severus smile, but then his stomach growled. “Are you hungry?” Sebastian asked, but was a little surprised to see Severus ever so slightly flinch. “We won’t hurt you.”

“Never!” Nicholas exclaimed and pulled Severus into a hug. “We won’t let anything happen to you. Let’s get you something to eat and your potions.”

Sebastian chuckled when Severus looked nervous about where to leave his bag, “Leave it there. It is your desk.” He said and was happy to see Severus’ eyes light up.

When the young wizard set the bag back down on the half of the counter that was his workstation Nicholas lovingly guided Severus to the dining room, “Come. Let’s have a meal together and get to know each other.”

XXXXXXXXXX

“Thank you for letting me stay, Lord and Lady Potter.” Sirius said as he limped out of the floo.

Fleamont frowned in concern as his wife went over to the young Black to check his wounds, “It’s perfectly ok. I’m glad we could help, but why are you hurt? Did your mother hurt you after disowning you?” He asked, greatly disturbed by the possible abuse going on even in pure blood families.

“No! I just had a stumble and don’t worry. My cousin is helping me get a job so I won’t freeload.” Sirius chuckled nervously shooting James a look silently promising to explain later.

Euphemia could see the subtle shaking from a potential torture curse and knew something was wrong. She decided it'd be best to keep both these boys busy so she and Fleamont could look into it, “I love that idea! Can you ask her to find one for James too?”

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Euphemia could see the subtle shaking from a potential torture curse and knew something was wrong. She decided it'd be best to keep both these boys busy so she and Fleamont could look into it, “I love that idea! Can you ask her to find one for James too?”

XXXXXXXXXX

Remus blinked and rubbed his eyes before looking back at the letter in his hands, “Dammit, James!” He groaned in exasperation as he read the letter his friend sent him just moments ago.

Apparently, despite all his warnings, James did a lot more than just send a letter. Of course, Remus couldn’t bring himself to actually be mad since it turned out to be a very good thing. Severus could’ve died without James being there to intervene, but James still jumped the gun and now they all had to deal with the consequences from all the years of bullying. After all, James seemed quite serious about contacting Professor McGonagall and Professor Slughorn confessing everything.

“Ok … I’ll do that first.” Remus sighed as he pushed his summer homework aside and started writing a very detailed and respectful set of letters. By the time he finished it was already late. After quickly sending the letters he went to bed without a single word to his father who was in a bad mood. Only in the morning did he dare to speak to his father. “Father … I’m going to go to-“

“Go. Just don’t forget when the moon is full. Don’t need you doing more damage than these Death Eaters.” The scraggly man said sharply as he continued looking at the Daily Prophet.

“Yeah …” Remus flinched at the uncaring order and quickly floo called James’ parents. 

As the kind faces of Euphemia and Fleamont appeared in the embers, “Remus dear! How are you? I take it you got James’ letter.” Euphemia asked as nicely as ever.

“Yes, Lady Potter. Is it alright if I come over?” Remus asked, feeling hurt by the harsh grumble he heard from his father behind him.

“Of course!” Euphemia’ s face disappeared from the embers giving Remus the cue to grab some floo powder and floo over. “James and Sirius are in James’ room. I’m sure they can explain everything so go catch up.” Euphemia said with a smile.

“Thank you. Hello, Lord Potter.” Remus said politely as he passed Fleamont, who was coming down the stairs as he went up to James’ room.

“Good to see you, Remus! Keep those two in line, please!” The Potter lord joked, but turned serious the second he heard the door to James’ room close. “We got a notice from Gringotts. We are to testify on what happened with Severus tomorrow afternoon. James doesn’t need to come because of his being underage, but they want memories.” He said as he showed her the Gringotts letter.

Euphemia nodded and pulled out a vial filled with silvery wisps, “I figured as much so I had James give me a copy of everything from that day. When we go we need to bring up Sirius-“

“I know what you want, but it might not be that easy to accuse the Black family of anything. Technically, Lady Black has every right to disown Sirius and even take his trust. Sirius could be accused by her especially now that the news of their pranking is out. That would only make Sirius look like a potentially dangerous delinquent and that curses were called for.” Fleamont warned.

“I refuse to let her get away with this.” Euphemia said sharply.

“I know. Let’s first see how Severus’ case is handled before we try anything. Whatever happens with Dumbledore may give us the leeway we need. After all, if Dumbledore can be proven to be a part of a conspiracy involving abuse then Lady Black won’t be able to stop us from entering a pensieve on Sirius’ behalf.” Fleamont said with a smirk.

“Brilliant!” Euphemia exclaimed and kissed her husband.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Remus didn’t even bother knocking on the door before going into James’ room, “Ok you two, we need to- What the hell? Knock it off!” He snapped and leapt forward to pull James off Sirius before they hurt each other in their struggle. “What are you two doing?” Remus exclaimed while putting himself between the two so James couldn’t jump back on Sirius who only seemed to lay on the bed breathless.

“Remmy, it’s not what-“Sirius said before starting to slide off the bed. “Crap!”

“I got you, mate!” James, with a worried Remus, grabbed Sirius before he hit the floor and maneuvered him onto the bed.

“Thanks.” Sirius whimpered slightly in pain.

Remus, having finally noticed how limp Sirius looked, frowned in worry, “I thought … What's going on? What happened to you, Sirius?”

“His mother and cousin tortured him.” James said before Sirius could get even one word out and he ignored the glare the limp teen shot him.

“What?! I know your mother was cruel, but why would your cousins be involved? Was it Bellatrix or Narcissa?” Remus asked, unknowingly letting out a protective, though slightly animalistic, growl.

Sirius huffed and shot James another glare for worrying Remus before giving the werewolf a smile, “Don’t worry, Remmy. I’m ok, just having some muscle spasms. It happens after a curse if you don’t sleep--“

“What happened?” Remus asked firmly. His eyes narrowed when Sirius looked nervous as James looked irritated despite helping earlier. “Explain now. Starting with you.” He shot James a stern look.

James blinked in confusion, “What’d I do? We weren’t fighting, Remmy. Though, I have every right to be bloody pissed at him for telling his cousins about us spying on Severus and the Malfoy-“

“That was your fault!” Sirius barked from his spot on the bed. “You’re the idiot who put way too much detail in a letter-“

The Potter huffed, “Why was your cousin in the same room when you were-“

“Shut up!” A frustrated Remus snapped and both of them fell silent. “First, I know it turned out for the best, but why did you follow an owl to Severus?” He asked James.

James shifted with a nervous chuckle, “Well … I wanted to … I just … It worked out so why does it matter. Severus is safe now and that’s what counts! If I listened to you and didn’t follow who knows what could have happened!” 

“Yeah, you’re right.” Remus sighed before looking at Sirius, “and you?”

Sirius snorted as he slowly tried to sit up, “My mother officially disowned me and she had to get a curse in as a parting gift. As for my cousins …” Sirius winced as he saw James glare at him. “My mother’s curse made me collapse on my brother’s bed when I was talking to them and YOUR,” He glared right back at James, “stubborn owl flew right through that window right when my cousins were there! At first Narcissa read it to be nice since I couldn’t move, but then they tortured me for more details! Why did you mention the whole eavesdropping in that letter anyway? I didn’t need a recap, I was there!” Sirius snapped before groaning in pain and flopping over on his side. “I better still be capable of having kids after that.” He whimpered as he curled up into a ball.

Remus winced and sat next to his friend to rub his back gently, “How bad was it?”

“Bellatrix likes lightning hexes …” Sirius grumbled before looking at James. “I wasn’t able to write my letters to Professor McGonagall and Professor Slughorn yet.” He admitted and this was probably the first time he had an excuse that wasn’t just slacking off.

“Right … I have a charmed quill that can dictate for you … somewhere,” James frowned and began searching his messy room and desk for the quill he wanted. “Bloody hell. Why did Gem need to unpack everything? She made a mess.” He muttered.

Remus stifled a laugh as a small avalanche of homework fell to the floor, “Gem had it perfectly neat. You’re the one making a mess.” He said before turning back to Sirius. “Where are you going to stay?”

“James’ parents are letting me stay here … and Bellatrix agreed to help me get a job.” Sirius mumbled, more than a little terrified of what his cousin has planned.

Remus blinked curiously, “So you’ll be working over the summer? Do you know where yet?”

“We will be working somewhere in Knockturn Alley.”  James muttered with an irritated tone as he dragged out a quill and ink pot from deep in a drawer.

“We?” Remus raised an eyebrow and glanced at James. “You’re both getting jobs?”

James handed over some parchment with a huff, “My parents liked the idea when he brought it up so now I have to.“

The werewolf couldn’t help but chuckle at the sulking Potter, “It will give you something to do, right? After all, I doubt your parents are letting you get away with much this summer.” 

James shrugged as the quill started scribbling what Sirius was thinking all on its own, “They’re letting me stay in touch with Severus so that’s something.”

“Umm James, I know you saved him and all, but I don’t think he’ll be happy with you about the whole eavesdropping thing. No doubt Lucius will be pissed.“ Remus pointed out.

“How would he know?!” James yelped in panic.

Remus blinked, “I’m pretty sure Bellatrix and Narcissa aren’t going to just keep quiet about this, especially since Severus and Lucius seem to be friends of theirs.”

“Oh crap …” James groaned as he leaned back to sit slightly on the arm of his desk chair.

Gem popped into the room holding a letter, “A letter arrived for Sirius.” She said gave an annoyed look when she saw the mess of papers all over the desk and floor. 

“Just put it on the desk-“ The elf snapped her fingers resulting in all the papers, including the ones under James’ feet, to fly up and make a nice pile on the desk. James yelped and fell off of the chair arm when the papers were yanked out because he wasn’t sitting all the way in the chair. A pop was heard before James could even consider getting up and he knew the house elf was long gone. “Bloody elf.”

Remus just shook his in amusement and went to get the letter neatly placed on top of the pile since both his friends were indisposed. He opened it and skimmed the contents. “This woman says she knows Bellatrix and mentioned a job.”

Sirius signaled for his quill to stop writing for him and looked over curiously, “That was fast! Bellatrix only said she’d help last night. I didn’t even get a chance to message about James getting a job too.” He muttered trying to ignore the grin on James’ face. No doubt James was hoping that he was not going to be forced to take a job.

“According to this,” The werewolf hummed as he looked through the letter thoroughly. “Mrs. Crock has a few openings because she takes a lot of part-timers during the summer so sorry James. It looks like you’re not off the hook.”

“Damn. My mother made me give her a memory so I know Severus will have a trial at some point. Maybe soon. I was hoping to help.” James said with a sigh, knowing if he’s going to be forced to work he won’t be able to be there comforting Severus. “What’s the job?”

“Ummm well it’s really early in the morning for one thing. No wonder this letter got here so fast.” The werewolf commented absentmindedly as he skimmed the letter. Something clearly struck him as hilarious because he started laughing.

James frowned in concern feeling a twinge of panic set in, “Remus … What's so funny? What’s the job?”

XXXXXXXXXX 

Severus felt something shift next to him and his eyes snapped open, “I’m sorry, I didn’t-“

“It’s fine.” Sebastian chuckled. His grandson had started dozing off while they were talking and fell asleep on his shoulder. The Prince Lord regretted adjusting his shoulder at all and waking the easily startled teen, but it was too late. “The nutrition potions are kicking in. Your body needs to adjust and sleep is needed so let’s get you to bed, ok?”

Severus wanted to argue, but he just felt too tired, “Ok.”

Nicholas smiled as he guided the sleepy teen up the stairs, “It’s time for your next round of potions anyway.” He said softly.

As he took Severus to his room Sebastian went to get a set of the prescribed potions ready. By the time the grandfather returned with the potions he found that Severus was tucked into bed and practically asleep. It almost seemed silly to give the teen the prescribed dreamless sleep too, but that’s what they were told to do. With a little help from his grandfathers Severus was given the potions and once again drifted off into a peaceful sleep.

Early the next morning the two elderly wizards went to check on their grandson. After seeing that Severus was still fast asleep they both went to the owlery. There they found a couple letters from Gringotts waiting for them.

“Two? I expected only one letter mentioning the trial date.” Nicholas said sounding a little choked up at the end. It hurt thinking of what might happen to his daughter, but he collected himself.

Sebastian looked at the two stamps marking the second letter, “Two crests? This has a Gringotts seal so it must have been given to them directly for delivery, but what would the Malfoy family want with us?”

“Could they know we found our grandson?” Nicholas pondered feeling even more protective of Severus. “If they want to force a marriage it’s not happening. I’ll see them dead first.”

“Calm down, love. They wouldn’t risk trying something like that against our family and besides, it’s addressed to the guardians of Severus Snape. This person doesn’t know who we are, but wanted to talk to us directly instead of sending an owl…” Sebastian said calmly despite instinctively feeling the same worry. He opened the letter and carefully read it.

Nicholas pondered what little they spoke about with Severus the day before before their grandson fell asleep, “Malfoy … Severus said his friend’s name was Lucius … Wasn’t the Malfoy heir named Lucius?”

“Yes, Severus mentioned Lucius was a bit protective too … In fact, the boy wants to meet us. He doesn’t say it, but I think he wants to be sure we’re good for Severus.” Sebastian chuckled clearly very amused at the wording in the letter.

“Let’s invite him over today! Having a friend over when he wakes up might take Severus’ mind off the trial.” Nicholas said, worried about his grandson as his husband quickly wrote and sent a letter with their floo password.

An hour or so later a young wizard with the classic blonde Malfoy air stepped through the floo, “Hello. I’m Luciu-” Lucius was never able to finish the greeting. He saw the elderly wizards’ eyes narrow and he hit the floor unable to move ...

Chapter Text

Last Time:

An hour or so later a young wizard with the classic blonde Malfoy air stepped through the floo, “Hello. I’m Luciu-” Lucius was never able to finish the greeting. He saw the elderly wizards’ eyes narrow and he hit the floor unable to move ...

XXXXXXXXXX

“Is this the usual Prince greeting?” Lucius asked calmly despite not being able to move at all. What shocked him the most is that he didn’t even see the old wizard draw his wand let alone cast a spell.

“My apologies. Let me start over. I’m the Lord Prince, Sebastian, and this is my husband, Nicholas.” Sebastian said in a sarcastic drawl as he gestured to his love who was pointing his wand at the Malfoy. “Now my family is considered light for the most part, but we’re neutral as far as the war goes. We are open to everyone’s views as long as they respect ours.”

“A lovely ideology.” Lucius said, trying to maintain his impassive look.

Nicholas hummed, “We are also careful.” With barely a single lazy flick of the wrist Lucius’ long robe sleeve was shredded to bits revealing the dark mark. “What does a Death Eater want with our grandson?”

Lucius blinked more than a little stunned, “I’ve seen you before- …” He winced as the wand began to release a set of flaming tendrils that slithered towards his neck. “I’d never hurt Severus.”

“How are we to know?” Sebastian asked as he glared down at Lucius.

“He didn’t want it.” Everyone froze and looked up to see Severus on the second floor landing. “He’s always been my friend.”

“So you’re aware of this, Severus?” Nicholas asked, pointing his wand at the dark mark. Upon seeing Severus nod Nicholas immediately undid his spell and freed Lucius. “That’s all I need to know.”

“How did you know?” Lucius asked as he carefully stood up. His entire body was unsteady from the binding spell. “That was quite a strong binding spell. You’re very fast.” Lucius was thoroughly impressed by the old wizards.

Nicholas smiled, “Thank you. I had a lot of practice.” He said, shooting his husband, who snorted in amusement, a slight glare. “As for how we knew that really should be obvious, don’t you think?”

“Wards.” Lucius sighed feeling a little foolish. “You have older wicken wards. My father insisted on getting an updated version years ago because he didn’t want to pay for a specialist or that was his excuse, at least.” Lucius said implying there were other reasons.

Sebastian sighed, “It takes hundreds of years for wards to get to the point where they need maintenance so, knowing your father’s reputation, I can guess why he wanted less strict wards. No matter. This isn’t what this gathering was to be about.“ He smiled as they guided their grandson and his friend to the living room to chat.

“No it wasn’t, but I’m glad to know a few questions, namely Severus’ safety, were answered.” Lucius said with an amused smile, but then snapped his fingers and looked at Nicholas. “Nicholas Frazier. You have 60 dueling wins and 20 records to your name. I had no clue you married into the Prince family.”

Sebastian winced, “My mother had conditions … They had to be met if she was going to allow our marriage-“

“I agreed to them. Quit dwelling on that. It’s been over 60 years.” Nicholas chastised his husband happily before looking at Lucius. “His mother didn’t like that I was dueling or that my part time job was a Gatherer.”

Severus’ eyes widened, “You were a gatherer?” He exclaimed a little awestruck. 

Nicholas nodded, “Yes. I used it as a chance to search for rare plants and get paid for it. I had strong defense skills so it was a good fit. Of course, such a dangerous job involving hunting rare and dangerous plants and creatures for potion ingredients wasn’t ideal to my mother-in-law. She believed the bearer in a relationship should be more …” He paused as if trying to recall a specific word. “Subdued. She wanted me to cut anything dangerous out and fade into the background. I had no problem with that since she did allow the marriage afterwards and really she was right. I did become pregnant soon after and would’ve had to stop anyway. Sebastian had the worst of it as far as in-laws go.”

“Yeah …” Sebastian said with a shiver.

Nicholas chuckled at his husband’s behavior, “Anyway, how do you know about me, Lucius? You’re far too young to know much about my dueling past.”

“My father likes to think he’s the best at everything and, of course, has been trying to break your records.” Lucius looked at the clean cut edge of his sleeve that extended all around his arm. “Very clean cuts. Back, front, sides and yet no cut to the skin. The Spiral Cutting Curse, correct? Father only managed to cast 5 cutting curses simultaneously without losing control and hasn’t managed to curve any. You brought him a great deal of frustration.” Lucius said getting some enjoyment out of this encounter. “Speaking of frustrations, I want to make sure you’re aware of James Potter’s full role in Severus’ life beyond saving him.“

Severus’ eyes narrowed, “Actually, how did you know I was here or that James was involved at all. I haven’t been awake long enough to write to you.”

Lucius scoffed, “Bellatrix and Narcissa intercepted a letter to their cousin and questioned him on the contents. Gringotts assisted with the rest.” Lucius said indifferently. He twitched when Severus shot him a suspicious look. Clearly the younger Slytherin knew this was more than a simple questioning. “Anyway, as thankful as I am to Potter it seems he only got involved after over hearing our talk that night you healed me.”

“He was there?!” Severus gasped, but instantly felt his body weaken and a dizzy spell hit him.

Both Lucius and Nicholas grabbed Severus before he fell off the couch, “They were planning their usual ambush, but that’s hardly important! Are you ok?“

Sebastian nodded, “Dizziness is a side effect of the nutrition potions he’s on.”

Silver eyes narrowed dangerously, “I’ve had many healing potions and never had those effects.” The grandfathers were pleased to see the protectiveness in those eyes, but they were curious as to why James was the one who eventually stepped in and not this young man before them.

“Very strong nutrition potions for reversing long term damage do have those effects.” Sebastian said as he checked for a fever while also taking note of the young Malfoy’s expression. Lucius seemed to ponder the explanation a moment before finally believing it. “Good, no fever. I’ll get you something to eat. Would you like something sweet or more salty?”

“He has an addiction to dark chocolate.” Lucius said cheerfully as he casually leaned away before Severus could tweak his ear for blabbing secrets.

“Sweets it is!” Sebastian chuckled and left to gather some snacks.

“I take it you don’t have house elves.” Lucius commented.

Nicholas shook his head, “No, we do. They don’t come into the house beyond the attic and cellar. House elves are powerful creatures and it’s well known by the Prince family that their magic affects potions and the ingredients even at a distance, which is why they are asked to stay back. If there’s an emergency they’ll step in or if you look into the grounds you’ll see them tending to many other chores … Now, what was this about an ambush, Lucius?”

A part of Severus wanted to stop his friend, but Lucius actually clapped his hand over the younger wizard’s mouth to prevent it, “Potter bullied Severus for five years. Since the first day of school.”

“Is this true?” Nicholas exclaimed looking worriedly at his grandson. After discovering the abuse his grandson felt at the hands of his daughter Nicholas thought it was over. He didn’t consider that there was a whole other issue at school too. Thinking back now he recalled how Severus reacted to James upon waking up. Maybe there was more to it than being scared and in a strange place. Maybe some of that fear was because it was James that Severus saw first.

Severus pushed Lucius’ hand away, but looked at his grandpa almost nervously, “Yes … He and his three-... Well, two, friends. They got rough at times.”

“Is that so?” Everyone glanced up as Sebastian came in and set a large tray with a fondue pot full of dark melting chocolate surrounded by lots of crispy snacks compatible with said dip on the table. “I may owe the Potter family for having a hand in your return to us, but this shouldn’t be overlooked especially if that fool of a headmaster is as deeply involved as I suspect. I’ll discuss this with them tomorrow afternoon. For now, eat up.”

“Some hot cocoa might be nice. Would you like some?” Nicholas asked as he stood up to help his husband get the drinks and some plates. Lucius had already grabbed a fondue fork and was dipping a helpless piece of brownie into the chocolate.

“Umm yes.” Severus said and looked curiously at his grandfathers as they walked away. “Wait, why tomorrow?” He asked, ignoring Lucius, who was blowing on his dipped confection to cool it.

“The trial is tomorrow. We can talk about it in a minute.” Sebastian said as he and Nicholas went into the kitchen. Severus barely opened his mouth before Lucius’ chocolaty victim was shoved into his mouth. The younger Slytherin chewed the tasty treat, but did still shoot Lucius a glare for shutting him up. 

“Go ahead and glare.” Lucius smirked already dipping a cookie in the chocolate. “I know what you wanted to say.” Severus scoffed, but gasped slightly as Lucius wrapped an arm around his waist and leaned in almost too close. “You wanted to ask them if you could go to the trial.” He said softly while slipping his free hand up Severus’ loose shirt. The other hand was still dipping the cookie.

“Why shouldn’t I ask? … If they catch you I doubt you’ll only have a shredded sleeve.” Severus said, a little annoyed his friend read his intentions so easily and was getting too handsy again.

“I’d like them even more if they left me a bloody mess on the floor!” Lucius smirked letting the chocolate coated cookie cool. The comment just made Severus roll his eyes. “As for the trial you aren’t going because you’re underage and the goblins don’t allow it, especially in abuse cases. You’ll be asked for a memory, nothing more. Eat your cookie.” Lucius said as he quickly pulled away and shoved the chocolate covered cookie in his hands.

“So I can’t see my mother?” Severus asked not sure how he felt about that. He nearly jumped when a cup of cocoa was set in front of him. Apparently, he didn’t notice his grandfathers’ return with drinks, plates and his potions.

“To answer your question, no.” Nicholas said sadly as he set the drinks down.

Sebastian frowned at the flash of hurt in his grandson’s eyes, “You may not like it, but policy is in place for a reason. They want to prevent further trauma to any young children and dragging someone through a trial, especially someone recovering like you, is not easy at all. You won’t be dragged in front of them, asked detailed questions or be forced to describe the treatment.” He said as he set the plates and potions down. “You give them a memory and that’s all. In fact,” He picked up an empty vial that was next to Severus’ potions. “May I?”

Severus looked at the empty vial and then at the wand in his grandfather’s hand. A part of him didn’t want to since it would no doubt seal his mother’s fate, but he nodded nonetheless. “Yes.”

“And don’t worry, Sev.” Lucius said as he sacrificed a gram cracker to the chocolate goo while a long silvery memory was dragged from his friend’s mind. “I’m not underage so I can go … Assuming I’m invited to the private family trial, of course.” He commented as he handed the coated treat to Severus.

Nicholas smiled, “I think that’s an excellent idea. If you and Sebastian assist there, Severus and I can try getting out and walking around. If you’re up to it, of course.” He said and was happy to see his grandson nod almost eagerly.

“Don’t take him to an apothecary. It’ll be too stimulating.” Lucius snickered, getting a glare and playful ear tweak from Severus for the joke.

Sebastian couldn’t help but chuckle at the two boys’ actions, “Now, Lucius, why don’t you tell us about yourself.”

“Yes. Did you duel or play quidditch?” Nicholas asked curiously.

Severus scoffed, “He’s too lazy.” 

“I’m hurt!” Lucius exclaimed in mock hurt. “What my dear friend means to say is that I never did any physical things in school, but my vast skills reside elsewhere. I happen to specialize in runes and warding.”

“Oh really? Fascinating!” Nicholas exclaimed with genuine interest.

With that the four wizards, young and old, chatted casually over the chocolate. It was quite pleasant, but ended when they noticed Severus was yawning. Of course, the stubborn Slytherin didn’t want to just go to bed. Lucius was not on his side, however.

“So you don’t want to be well rested so you can go on that shopping trip your grandpa was going to take you on tomorrow?” Lucius commented while munching on a cookie. After that Severus quickly, though begrudgingly, relented. The Malfoy watched closely as Severus was guided to his room, given the dreamless sleep potion and tucked in. “You removed his scars.” He whispered as they left Severus’ room.

“He shouldn’t have ever had such marks on him.” Sebastian murmured as he shut the door. “I’ll bring that up tomorrow … Along with your experiences if you’d permit it.” He said while pulling out the vial filled with the memories he had safely tucked away in his pocket.

“My experiences?” Lucius asked rather confused by what the Prince Lord meant by that comment.

Nicholas smiled softly, “You say you’ve had many healing potions, but never participated in the activities that would bring about those injuries. You clearly care for Severus, but despite being from a prominent family yourself it was James Potter who helped Severus. You also have a gentle, yet very close and slow, way of touching Severus. Calm motions that can be mistaken as seductive, but that’s not what it is. You were looking for his scars and to make sure there weren’t new ones.”

“On top of that you’re politically minded so would probably know that if you stepped in to help Severus you would’ve volunteered your family as his guardians since you weren’t aware of us.” Sebastian said, looking the young wizard straight in the silver eyes. “Do you realize what that tells us? It says you couldn’t risk your friend being under your household because it would be exactly the same if not worse.” Sebastian noticed that Lucius became very tense. “Also, Severus mentioned that you’re allergic to Pepper ups. Is that true or is it just reacting to a potion already in you? Perhaps a potion to keep you quiet about certain injuries.”

Nicholas hummed in thought as he pondered out loud, “Runes just so happen to be a good way to suppress the control potions have, especially if you study up on very advanced techniques secretly. It can’t remove them from your body, just suppress their control so you appear allergic. Gringotts, for example, has more than enough to help a mere student to go far beyond the skill required to suppress potions and even identify old wards over updated varieties. It isn't a bad place to research politics either.”

Lucius felt his jaw unhinge in his shock, “You were watching us the entire time. I don’t recall that in any ward systems.” He couldn’t believe he was found out in one meeting.

“We’re old. We gained many helpful tricks in our years.” Nicholas said jokingly.

The Malfoy scoffed and fell silent as he seriously pondered what they were offering him, “I couldn’t say much.” He murmured softly, not quite admitting to a potion or the use of runes, but not denying it either. However, it wasn’t the potion stopping him, but fear of something, or someone, else.

“Goblins have ways around that.” Sebastian said holding the vial up. “We only need a memory. Say the word and I’ll back you.”

For a second Lucius was hopeful, but after a moment he realized it was, sadly, not possible, “Thank you, but there’s no way to accept that much desired offer without risking the lives of other people I care about … My father has a frequent visitor who has a temper even worse than his and many of my friends are in his reach.” It hurt to say no, but Lucius still felt he had to.

Nicholas nodded, “After that’s out of the way then!”

The Malfoy heir blinked. Apparently, they weren’t going to just drop the offer, “I don’t know when-“ His sentence trailed off as Sebastian laid a hand on his shoulder comfortingly. “Thank you.” Lucius murmured softly to the first people he can honestly say stood up for him. With a quiet goodbye Lucius left. At least, for a little while. He will return in the morning before the trial.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Severus … Severus? Are you ok? Do you feel tired?”

The young Slytherin came back to his senses and looked away from the thing distracting him to look at his worried grandpa, “I’m ok.”

Nicholas knew his grandson was very distracted. For a moment he wondered if it was because of the potions he was on or the crowds in Diagon Alley, but he noticed what was in the direction where Severus was looking. It just so happens there was a clock visible next to the window of the store they stopped in. That clock also showed that the time was 5 minutes to 1:00 or, to be precise, 5 minutes until the trial started. 

“You know, we got everything for you, but we haven’t fully stocked your side of the potion lab. What do you say we do that?” Nicholas offered and couldn’t stop the chuckle that escaped his lips when Severus’ eyes lit up. This will distract the young wizard for a while. 

The older wizard paid for Severus’ brand new clothes and put the shrunken package in his pocket before they left the store. They kept walking at a casual pace despite Severus’ building excitement. However, Nicholas noticed those dark eyes dim when they walked right passed the apothecary in Diagon Alley and chuckled.

“Your grandfather hates the apothecary in Diagon. We’re going to his favorite place in Knockturn Alley. It’s called Crock & Pestle and it's much bigger. You’ll spot it right away by the large spice rack and lion fish tank in the window.” A smile spread across Nicholas’ face as Severus was practically glowing with excitement not that most people would notice. Nicholas was just so used to the reserved nature of the Prince family that he could see all those subtle signs. Those eyes can be so expressive if you know what to look for.

“I’ve never been in Knockturn Alley before.” Severus said, trying, but failing, to not sound as excited as he was. 

Nicholas sighed softly as they took the turn that went into Knockturn, “The war has put a bit of a stigma on dark magic. Many more people try to get away from here every year. Unfortunately, more of the unsavory sorts are sneaking around here now..” He placed a hand on Severus’ shoulder presumably to guide him, but in reality he wanted to make Severus didn’t see him draw his wand as they passed a pair of cloaked people. “Promise me you’ll never come here without me or Sebastian, ok? You’re an heir now and a very tempting target.” He said seriously doing a better job at hiding his alertness than Severus was at hiding his excitement.

“I won’t!” Severus said as his eyes zeroed in on the door of the shop called the Crock & Pestle. From what he could see in just the store’s windows the store was definitely the apothecary his grandpa mentioned and did indeed have much more to offer.

“Good. Now don’t hold back. You can get anything you’d like, but don’t push yourself. The owner, Patty, is a dear friend of ours so she can help get anything you’d like.” Nicholas said, letting Severus go in ahead of him. He glanced over his shoulder just in time to see the cloaked pair apparate away as the store’s door shut behind him.

“Nicholas! Oh it’s so good to see you! I’m surprised Sebastian isn’t with you. Everything ok?- Be careful!” Came a strong, but kind, voice from a woman behind a set of shelves. A full figured, dark skinned woman with gray hair came despite clearly looking back deep in the aisles as if someone had annoyed her. “I swear, that one has two left feet!” She huffed before redirecting her attention towards Nicholas, who was quite amused by her annoyance, waiting for an answer.

“Sebastian is fine, he just had some business to attend to at Gringotts. Of course, he’ll be a bit jealous that we came without him.” Nicholas raised an eyebrow at the sound of a thud in the back and angry mutters. “Part timers giving you trouble, Patty?” Nicholas asked as he gave the woman a hug.

“You’d think I’d learn my lesson, but I still do this every year. I somehow get only the klutzy ones.” Patty immediately zeroed on Severus and smiled at the boy, who was eyeing the store like other kids would if they were in a candy shop. “You definitely have the heart of a potion master and a healer aura. What’s your name, honey?” She asked as she went right up to the distracted teen.

Nicholas noticed that Severus was a little startled by the sudden closeness of a stranger and immediately placed a hand on Severus’ shoulder comfortingly. “This, Patty, is my grandson, Severus.”

“Grandson?” Patty murmured and tears came to her eyes as the information sank in. “Oh Merlin, thank you! We’ve been searching for so long!” She beamed and tapped the stack of baskets near the counter. The metal butterflies on the handles lifted the baskets up and a couple baskets floated to Severus. “You take everything you want, sweetheart.” She said and gently hugged the teen.

“Thank you, ma’am.” Severus said softly.

Patty huffed, “Call me Patty. Now pick everything that catches your eyes. The cauldrons are in the back and the leeches are fresh-“ A splash was heard in the very far back. “These fools will be the death of me.” She sighed with an eye roll.

Curiosity spurred Severus to follow her, with his watchful grandpa following, and see what the ruckus was about. When they went farther back and passed over a dozen ingredients filled aisles they found lots of water spreading across the floor, a few leeches and two drenched teens next to the toppled tank. Both teens even had leeches stuck to them as they tried to collect the escapees in their aprons to appease the annoyed Patty. One wet haired teen slipped and landed hard on his ass, which was followed by a set of colorful curses. Of course, Patty wasn’t happy.

“We have customers so no such language! Now apologize and get the leeches back in the tank.” Patty huffed as she turned the tank back upright and twisted a dial that triggered water to fall from the ceiling to refill the tank.

“Right. Right. I’m sorry-“ The teen on the ground gaped as he spotted Severus. “Severus?”

Severus’ dark eyes widened. The teen was in a basic dark blue uniform with a white apron, was completely drenched and had a leech stuck to his cheek, but he could tell who it was. “James Potter?”

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Severus’ dark eyes widened. The teen was in a basic dark blue uniform with a white apron, was completely drenched and had a leech stuck to his cheek, but he could tell who it was. “James Potter?”

XXXXXXXXXX

“Hey! It is you-ah!” The other clerk yelped as he slipped again.

Severus finally tore his shocked gaze away from James to look at the other teen, “S-Sirius Black?”

Patty immediately caught a look from Nicholas and decided to separate Severus, who looked a bit overwhelmed, “Come now, sweetheart. Let’s look around the store.” She exclaimed cheerily as she gently steered the shaken Severus away with the two floating shopping baskets following after them.

“Wait-“ James yelped as he tried to stumble after Severus clearly not getting the hint, but he quickly found out that he wasn’t going to be allowed to run off. After all, it’s hard to run off when you’re suddenly frozen in place.

“We need to talk.” Nicholas said firmly gesturing for Sirius to join them as he magically turned the frozen Potter so James was facing him. “I want you both to know that Lucius Malfoy visited our home yesterday.” 

Sirius gulped nervously as he stumbled over to them, “Whatever he said we can expl-“

“You can explain why you bullied, hexed and ambushed my grandson throughout your academic careers thus far?” Nicholas asked bluntly as he released James. He wasn’t surprised by the sheepish looks and awkward silence that followed. “It seems you can’t.”

James paled slightly, “We won’t hurt him! … I mean, anymore.” He added sheepishly definitely regretting what he has done in the past.

“I know you won’t.” Nicholas said seriously, but softened a little. It was hard to stay too mad when looking at the drenched teens, who both seemed to regret what they did while doing excellent soaked kitten impressions. “Don’t misunderstand me. I truly am grateful for your actions. It is because of you I have my grandson again, but make no mistake. My grandson will never be hurt again.” He remarked sternly allowing his magic to flare effectively scaring the two teens.

“They won’t, sir.” Nicholas looked up to see another teen coming out of the back. “I’m sorry for not coming out sooner. Patty wanted me to get a lot of ingredients chopped. Anyway, I’m Remus Lupin. I go to Hogwarts too-“

“And you’re a werewolf. Interesting, I thought he was against letting creatures in …” Nicholas said bluntly in his shock, creating a second very awkward silence.

After several seconds the teens picked their jaws off the floor and panic set in, “How do you know? Please don’t tell!” 

Nicholas blinked, “First off, who would I tell? Second, why would it matter if I did?” He was actually quite baffled as to why the three teens acted in such a way.

“Be … because I might be executed?” Remus answered, but was, admittedly, really confused on why that wasn’t an obvious answer.

“Huh?!” Nicholas was more confused and horrified than shocked and confused now. “That wouldn’t happen! Who told you that horrid lie?”

James twitched in annoyance, “umm I think it was the headmaster …” He answered and glanced at Remus for confirmation. 

“Headmaster Dumbledore didn’t technically say that …” Remus said unsure on how to explain.

Nicholas rubbed his temple as he processed the situation, “He implied that you could be in danger and that the ministry would get involved, didn’t he?”

Remus nodded sheepishly, “With everything going on with the war it seemed like he was right to be concerned.” James has explained what his parents thought of Dumbledore and maybe that was true, but he couldn’t deny that the old wizard has looked out for him, right?

“You said Patty had you preparing ingredients, correct?” Nicholas asked with a kind smile that hid his frustration and concern. When Remus nodded the old wizard smiled, “So she hired you.”

The young werewolf blnked, “Yes. Why?”

“Patty, the very skilled witch who is even older and wiser than me, hired you and you don’t think she knew what you were a werewolf?” Nicholas commented, very amused by the teens’ eyes, which were slowly widening as understanding slowly set in. “Yes, Patty knew the second she saw you, Remus. In fact, she hired you because you are a werewolf. I take it that you didn’t know that many potion ingredients are treated by werewolves because it increases the potency, did you? I’m not surprised. It’s not a well known fact especially to students or even many older light witches and wizards.”

Remus tilted his head in confusion, “but what about what people say about …” He let his sentence trail off, not sure how to put all the fears and rumors into words. 

The three teens watched as the older wizard flicked his wand and a silvery hawk flew both out of the wand and the shop, “You aren’t entirely wrong, but the cases for werewolf executions are only for lone unstable werewolves who are not underage. You would never be considered for it. Yes, werewolves have gained a slightly darker stigma lately, but it’s mainly because of the reason you were hired.”

“You mean because his kind can help make stronger potions?” James asked curiously. 

“Yes.” Nicholas nodded, “we are in a war. Dark wizards know more about werewolves having that ability than lighter wizards so when people see werewolves being coaxed over by Voldemort they don’t fully understand the consequences. Light wizards already believe werewolves are dark or evil and going to Voldemort just confirms it to them so they begin pushing away creatures even more. It’s a mess of politics and misinformation.”

Sirius put a finger to his chin and struck a thinking pose, “Light wizards? So does the headmaster not-“ 

Patty rushed over to them almost from out of nowhere startling the teens, but she seemed too concerned to notice, “Nicholas, Severus isn’t feeling well. He suddenly got quite dizzy and he seems a touch feverish.”

“Oh dear! I knew we were pushing it by doing so much shopping!” Nicholas remarked worriedly as he followed Patty through the maze of bookshelves and over to where Severus was. “You ok?” He asked as he kneeled next to his grandson who was next to his floating baskets and sitting in a random chair that must’ve been summoned by Patty.

Severus nodded tiredly, “I’m ok. Just …” He tried to get up out of the chair, but a second wave of dizziness made him abandon that.

Nicholas smiled and gently placed a reassuring hand on Severus’ back, “Just give yourself a minute to rest. We’re not in a rush.” He saw Severus’ eyes finally look up, but then quickly dart away from something behind him. Nicholas cast a glance over his shoulder and twitched as his saw more than just Patty. In fact, Remus, Sirius and James were hovering right behind him. Yes, they looked concerned, but it was a bit much. “Don’t you boys have jobs to do?” He asked hoping they’d give Severus some space. 

Patty spotted the teens and huffed. “Yes they do. Back to cleaning up you two!” She ordered while pulling the leech off of James’ cheek and giving it to them to put back in the tank. “Remus, be a dear and help me ring up Severus’ items.”

“Umm Yes, Patty.” Remus said though he wasn’t sure if he should just leave when Severus was clearly ill. If it wasn’t for Severus’ grandpa being there he might’ve stayed, but since Nicholas was there and Patty has already disappeared amongst the book and ingredients laden shelves he decided to follow his boss. With the charmed baskets following him he navigated the vast array of shelves and joined Patty at the checkout counter up front.

“Now Severus was telling me about a project he was working on for stopping pain and that it will require lots of research so put one of our special charmed notebooks in for him. Poor thing, I hope he gets through his treatment soon. He’ll feel so much better.” Patty said as she started to remove the contents of the first basket.

Remus nodded absentmindedly as he took a charmed notebook from the display on the counter. “Got it. What treatment do you mean?” He remembered James saying Severus was badly hurt, but those wounds should’ve been healed quickly, right?

“He doesn’t look like he had a kind life … I don’t know for sure, but considering his physical condition and his symptoms I suspect a high strength nutrition potion. Of course, that’s a personal matter!” Patty exclaimed figuring she shouldn’t be talking about this with Remus especially after Nicholas’ reaction to the other teens. “When you’re done helping me pack could you give James and Sirius a hand?”

The young werewolf chuckled when he heard a splashing sound in the back again, “Yes, Patty.” Remus decided to see if what Severus’ grandpa said was real so he took a shaky breath to calm down. “What should I do on those days I can’t come in?” He asked, trying to hint at those full moon nights without actually saying it out loud.

Patty hummed thoughtfully as she carefully packed away a few jars of ingredients, “That would be up to you. I have special accommodations for full moon nights or I have some werewolf friends who would be happy to help you during those times, but if you have something set up already then there’s no reason to change that. We can talk about it later with your guardian.” She said casually as she put a shrunken cauldron in the bag.

“Yeah … Ok.” Remus said, a little stunned by the casual response. He knew his father wouldn’t be pleased though and that this job probably wouldn’t last. 

After shaking the image of his furious father out of his mind Remus focused on the items Severus wanted. As he took the jars out and packed them a thought occurred to him. If most people don’t know about what werewolves contribute then does Severus? If the Slytherin was planning on curing werewolves then he probably doesn’t, right? What potion lover would take such steps?

Those distracting thoughts didn’t stop him from pulling the last two items, but it was those items that caught his attention and made him wonder. The items in question were two books. One was titled ‘All the Healing Herbs and How to Enhance Them’ and the other was ‘Plants & Creatures’. They were curious titles and a thought started to develop, but was quickly crushed by the sound of Patty’s voice.

“All done?” Patty asked.

Remus looked up and blinked, “Hm? Oh, right! Yes, everything is ready!”

XXXXXXXXXX 

Euphemia and Fleamont entered the wizarding bank and immediately went to the check in counter. After the usual bloody sign-in method the goblin escorted them to a different type of transport that was hidden behind an enchanted stone wall. Instead of the classic Gringotts boat they stepped into a black, cage style, elevator.

“Your invitation, Lord Potter.” The goblin demanded.when he opened the elevator and let them in.

“Invitation? Oh right!” Fleamont chuckled sheepishly as he fished the Gringotts letter out of the pocket of his robes and gave it to the goblin.

The goblin took the parchment with a subtle eye roll and closed the elevator door with only the Potters inside, “You will be descending to the chosen courtroom. Do you have what you were asked to bring?”

“Yes.” Euphemia exclaimed and pulled the vial holding the copy of her son’s memory out of her robes.

“Very good.” The goblin nodded as he looked at the vial through the bars of the bird cage styled elevator. “Be aware that you’ll be asked to make a magical vow to confirm the authenticity.” The goblin sneered in approval clearly pleased that neither the Lord or Lady seemed concerned by that rule. With those few comments out of the way the letter was rolled up and pressed into the keyhole on the elevator door. 

All the Potters saw was the parchment burst into flames before the elevator lurched to life, but just before the elevator lowered too far into the darkness they swore they saw a key in the same hand that the goblin had the parchment in. Of course, they barely had a glimpse of it so they weren’t sure. Right now the only thing they were sure of was that it was very dark in that elevator and they were slowly descending for several minutes. Finally, they started feeling the elevator come to a stop.

“Oh, finally!” Fleamont exclaimed when the sound of stones moving in the wall was followed by light flooding the elevator. “Why did they choose a courtroom so far down?!”

Euphemia shushed her husband in amusement as Fleamont eagerly raced out of the elevator once the door opened, “You’re making a scene, sweetie.” She said while stepping off and letting the stones of the wall shift to hide the exit.

“Hm?” Fleamont blinked and noticed that they were in a room with several other people and goblins who were seated in gorgeous carved wooden bleachers that wrapped around most of a pentagram etched in stone on the floor. “Sorry.” He said sheepishly to the startled people staring at him as he followed his wife down the stairs to find a seat for themselves. 

“Over here!” A familiar voice called out to them.

“Mathias! Lord Prince!” Euphemia exclaimed happily as she and Fleamont moved over to the healer who was with a group of three wizards on the far end of the bleachers. “I’ve never been to a Gringotts trial so this should be interesting … Hello! I’m Euphemia Potter. Who are you?” She asked cheerfully despite spotting Dumbledore of all people seated with the minister right across from them.

“I’m Lucius Malfoy. Severus’ spy.” Lucius said before politely bowing to the woman. He, of course, neglected to mention that her son was dangerously close to getting maimed by him.

Euphemia smiled, “How is Severus do-“

“That will be talked about soon. It’s starting so let’s get situated.” Mathias said when he saw two cages being carried, or technically flown, in by two enchanted winged skeletons of relatively small dragons. The skeletons lowered cages to the floor, but instead of backing away they perched on to the tops of the cages terrifying the occupants. In that instant Sebastian saw not just his daughter, but a subtle look of fear on Dumbleore’s before it surprisingly turned smug and then vanished into a calm air. What was the wizard planning?

A goblin used the vertebrae of the skeleton on the cage holding the female prisoner as stairs and casually walked up to stand on the skull, which seemed to be fitted with a perfectly sized purple plush seat right inside the nasal cavity. “I am Judge RazorBlood and I will be overseeing this case. You are all here to present either evidence for or against the muggle, Tobias Snape, and his magical wife, Ellen-“

“It’s Eileen-“ The caged witch shrank back in fear as the skeletal creature on Tobias’ cage growled harshly at her.

The goblin sat in the plush purple nasal seat on the skeletal dragon, which obediently stayed rather still, and cleared his throat, “As I was saying. Tobias Snape and Ellen Prince Snape are facing several charges including child abuse, attempted line theft, animal abuse,” The goblin comfortingly patted the dragon skull under him when it growled. It quite possibly was offended by the charge. “As well as, tax fraud, murder and conspiracy to murder. The victim is Ellen’s son and Tobias’ step son and nephew.”

Lucius’ eyes narrowed, “That’s intriguing.” He murmured under his breath and glanced at Sebastian. It was faint, but he could see the surprise in the Lord Prince’s eyes. Even the muggle looked shocked despite his fear.

“These charges also extend to the co-conspirators, which is why we asked the minister to be present as a witness.” Judge Razorback’s eyes zeroed in on Dumbledore. “Would the person of interest, one Albus Dumbledore, please approach the cages.”

Chapter Text

Last Time:

“These charges also extend to the co-conspirators, which is why we asked the minister to be present as a witness.” Judge Razorback’s eyes zeroed in on Dumbledore. “Would the person of interest, one Albus Dumbledore, please approach the cages.”

XXXXXXXXXX 

The Minister, an old dark haired wizard with gray eyes named Jacob Claybet, cocked an eyebrow at the man next to him, “He meant you, Albus.” The man sneered at the headmaster, who was far too calm for someone who was just called a criminal and about to be judged in a ruthless goblin court.

‘Very well.” Dumbledore said as he stood tall and started walking. “I’m sure Judge RazorBlood will be reasonable and ensure that this remains quiet. We are in a war, after all. I am one of the few who can st-“

Judge RazorBlood snapped his clawed fingers the second the old wizard’s foot touched the runes on the floor making chains fly up and entangled Dumbledore, “I will not allow your foolish wizarding war to affect this trial. We will be reviewing the evidence and if you are proven guilty the punishment will be discussed with the Minister.”

“Thank Merlin.” Lucius breathed in sheer relief. He was furious that the old wizard actually tried to use the war as leverage. What scared the young Malfoy even more was that there might be a chance that the headmaster couldn’t be changed for that very reason or maybe even allowed to wander around free until the war is done. 

“I won’t allow it.” Lucius stiffened slightly and turned to the Lord Prince, who sounded deadly serious. Sebastian was very tense and clearly trying to burn holes into the still smug wizard’s head. 

With Dumbledore restrained to his satisfaction Judge RazorBlood nodded, “Now we will begin-“

“Why don’t you freaks explain why I’m not the father?! Who the hell did you fuck-“ Tobias’ squawking swiftly turned to a terrified squeal when the dragon skeleton growled and wrapped its jaws around the metal cage. The long sharp teeth slipped between the bars, but the cage was big enough that the annoyed dragon couldn’t get its desired target. 

“As I was saying.” Judge RazorBlood said with an uncaring scoff. He did spot the silvery hawk patronus that flew through the solid stone walls and told Sebastian something before disappearing. Despite the clear look of shock on the Lord Prince’s face he shook his head. “We will return to what you were just told in a moment, Lord Prince. First, we will begin with the person who saw the beginning and end of this story. Mathias Troden, start with this exact magical vow if you please.” He said and with a wave of a claw red words appeared in the air as the healer stood up 

‘I vow on my magic that I will answer as truthfully and with as much detail as possible in the following trial.’

After raising his hand and saying the vow, Mathias started from the beginning. “Everything started 15-16 years ago when I met a young witch who, now that I see her again before me, I believe was Ellen Prince. She begged me for medical assistance because she believed she was pregnant, which I confirmed. However, she refused to give me even the basic information, like her last name. The reason I helped in every way I could, despite not getting the usual information, was because she did reveal that the father was a muggle and, depending on the family, could truly be a deadly situation.”

Judge RazorBlood nodded, “I, of course, know of your skills as well as your record as a former Auror. Were you the reason it was so hard to track Ellen Prince? How is it Severus was suddenly located after so long?”

“Yes.” Mathias admitted solemnly. “I gave her potions and even an artifact to hide her if things didn’t go as planned. She could’ve remained hidden for easily a decade more and yet the Potter heir, James, somehow tracked Severus down with an owl. The only way that could happen is if Ellen stopped using my potions, but as for why alarms didn’t go off the second he set foot in Hogwarts … I don’t know. I have suspicions, but nothing appropriate for a trial.” He said, shooting Dumbledore a sharp look.

The goblin scoffed, “We will return to that subject soon if a vow is given, if not then the investigation later on will handle it. Let’s move to the Potters’ role in this. Lord and Lady Potter, could you stand and state the following magical vow.” He said as the floating red words that spelled out Mathias’ vow suddenly changed slightly.

‘I vow that the memory I was told to bring is the one from my son, James Potter, and involves what he witnessed of Severus Snape’s abuse.’

Euphemia smiled slightly, “It has a little more than my son’s trip to muggle world. How should I word the vow if it also includes what happened when Severus woke up and Mathias’ appearance?”

“Going above expectations as usual.” Judge RazorBlood said almost torn between pleased and a bit annoyed. The goblin suspected the witch had even more than what she said in that memory so he reworded the vow to simply verify that it came from James and left out the details. 

Pleased with the changes the Potters said the vow and a goblin took the vial with the memory. The memory was placed in the base of a small hourglass that another goblin pulled out. As the memory traveled up the hourglass the memory was projected over everyone there.

Fleamont chuckled sheepishly, “Really?” He asked his wife only to get shushed for talking. He couldn’t help saying something though since his wife somehow managed to include, not only the heartbreaking scene James saw in muggle world, but also a snippet of the conversations they had with their son, both right after Severus was saved and after the Prince family came over. That, of course, included hints that Severus was bullied at school.

Euphemia wiped a few tears away as the memory faded, “I had to add that too and James wanted to as well.” She said pleased to see that Judge RazorBlood noticed that bit of information. Hopefully, giving the goblin a peak at the bullying that was happening at Hogwarts would only make things worse for Dumbledore. Her mood became sour when she saw that Ellen and the muggle didn’t seem to care even though they witnessed the horrendous memory again. 

“You may be seated.” Judge RazorBlood said and the Potters sat down. “Mathias, tell me what you found when the Potters summoned you to treat Severus and what is his current condition?” The goblin judge asked Mathias.

Mathias pulled out a set of parchment papers, which swiftly floated up to the judge. “The papers I brought are Severus’ first set of scans. When I arrived at the Potters’ home those were the fresh wounds I found and these,” Mathias pulled out a stack of parchment papers twice as thick as the first set, “are the results of the scans I took after I noticed some scars on his back. It shows a horrific past filled with abuse. It was during those scans I found a familiar birthmark that made me take a chance and did the blood scan that brought me to the Prince family. Those test results are also included. Severus will be recovering for a while, but he will recover.” He said as he let the file float out of his hands like before.

Sebastian looked at the goblin, who was quietly analyzing the files, “That, Lucius, is a furious goblin.” He whispered into the young Malfoy’s ear.

The Malfoy’s silver eyes looked at the goblin more carefully. He recalled his father saying nasty things about goblins before.  Things like them being weak and only foolish servants that were too scared to talk back. Lucius, of course, knew better because of his constant use of the Gringotts library, but even he never noticed a truly furious goblin until this moment. It was as if the intense fury in the goblin’s eyes were absorbing every single word and growing more deadly by the second.

“Good.” Lucius murmured softly hoping that the goblin sees so much red that it will lead to a splattering of Dumbledore’s blood to even things out.

Judge RazorBlood finally set the files down, “Be seated.” He commented sharply and, as Mathias took his seat, the goblin tapped the enchanted dragon’s skull. Much to the horror of the two caged prisoners the dragon lowered its gaze so it and the goblin could look right at them. “A muggle and untalented witch have no need for vows so you will both be given Veritaserum.:

Ellen glared at the goblin for the insult, “That won’t happen. Papa! Make this stop! I’m sorry, ok!” She pleaded in a last ditch attempt to get out of this, but she only saw Sebastian close his eyes to avoid looking at her. With her temper flaring she lost her sweet tone. “Father! Don’t you dare-“ She finally saw the steam rising from the floor of her cage. “What is this?!” She exclaimed before her eyes glazed over.

Judge RazorBlood nodded in satisfaction, “Due to the violent nature of you both we decided to apply the potion via a steam spell without putting a healer at risk.” He said indifferently as he pondered which question to begin with. “Why did you have a child?”

It was a rather good question to start with. Despite Sebastian also wanting the answer he was afraid of it. A part of him didn’t want to believe that the desire for her inheritance was the only motive. Of course, even if there was more to it would it explain what was done to his grandson? 

No. Either way he’d be losing a daughter today …

Ellen turned her glazed eyes to the goblin, “I don’t need my parents. Never have. I wanted them to stop controlling my life. No more ‘do this’ or ‘do your homework’ or follow those stupid fucking curfews. I hated returning from school and being stuck with them so I put an end to it by having a child to get my inheritance.” She said and being so deeply controlled by the potion she never saw the hurt and troubled expression on her father’s face.

“How did you meet Severus’ father?” The judge asked,calmly.

The witch huffed even while under the potion’s effects, “That’s why I preferred Hogwarts. I managed to get to muggle world during the trips to Hogsmeade or whenever I want by going through hidden passages. I met him during a muggle party and seduced him so he’d give me a baby. It was supposed to get me my inheritance-“

“What the fuck did you do to my brother, you bitch?!” Tobias yelled, almost pissed enough to risk hitting the bars of his cage, but he feared the dragon skeleton just a bit more so he didn’t.

Ellen’s glazed eyes turned towards Tobias, “I was at school or with Mathias during much of my pregnancy. His job was done as far as I was concerned, but when I wasn’t given what was rightfully mine I needed help taking care of the brat. I went back to find him and told him my plan, but he didn’t want the inheritance we’d get! He tried to take my baby and said he’d raise him himself and with love.” The witch actually sounded disgusted at the mere mention of love. “I turned him into a turkey and after getting help for the brat’s fever I found a more cooperative partner.”

Tobias’ eyes shifted slightly as he tried to remember something and suddenly paled, “You served me a turkey dinner the day you found me claiming the brat was mine …” Tobias’ doubled over and puked violently. After he finished gagging he glared at Ellen. “Were you planning to get rid of me too?!” He screamed, but interestingly he shifted back and forth between glaring at Ellen and at Dumbledore.

“Of course.” Ellen unwittingly answered effectively scaring the caged muggle, who backed as far away from her that his cage would allow.

Judge RazorBlood turned his sharp gaze to Dumbledore before looking back at Ellen, “How was Albus Dumbledore involved?” He asked though the goblins had a little information on that already considering Sebastian read the muggle’s mind, but everyone wanted to know even more.

Ellen’s glazed eyes turned back to the goblin, “Mathias was a fool in more ways than one. He didn’t give me a few basic potions and the brat got a fever. I needed the brat to live until the right age so I contacted the first person I trusted, Albus Dumbledore. He helped without asking any questions and I told him everything after he vowed not to tell my parents. He suggested a name change through marriage, which is why I bothered marrying a muggle, and he promised to take the pressure off me hy sneaking Severus into school. He only asked for a financial partner to back his Order of the Phoenix. I agreed. Years later, the headmaster returned and met the muggle. We signed some papers to get Severus in school and that was the last I saw of him until now.”

To say Sebastian was furious was a massive understatement. The Lord knew the wizard was involved from the small amount he read of the muggle’s mind, but this new information was unbelievable. This person, who had the audacity to call himself a headmaster, knew where his daughter was since maybe days after she left. Did he tell the underage witch with a sick baby to return? No, of course not! Dumbledore didn’t even make the vow until after he was contacted!

Not once did the wizard ever contact the worried parents. Not once did he think of helping Severus. He only wanted money! This was not something he could allow to proceed without asking a question.

“What contract was signed and where is it?” The Lord Prince asked praying his grandson wasn’t tied to something he never wanted.

The witch’s glazed eyes turned to her heartbroken father, “A basic contract agreeing to a payment plan once I got the fortune and plans to keep people from learning who the brat was. I have a copy at home behind a mirror.”

Judge RazorBlood sneered, “I’ll see this contract personally.” He said silently, ordering one of the other goblins to get the contract. “How did you stay in touch with Dumbledore?”

“I first used a charmed parchment to flutter to Albus, but after that we agreed it’d be safest to use muggle mail because I couldn’t risk stopping the potion’s until after the searches stopped. Around the time the brat went to school it was safe to stop those potions so we could finally use owls.” Ellen answered and it seemed that the goblin was done questioning her because he snapped his fingers, which caused another set of steam to rise up.

One goblin returned with a set of papers just as the glazed look in her eyes disappeared, “We found the contract, sir.” The goblin said and let the papers float over to the judge.

Ellen’s now clear eyes widened in shock, “Don’t you dare-“ The dragon without the goblin perched on its head snapped at her effectively scaring her into silence.

Judge RazorBlood didn’t even spare her a glance as he skimmed the papers, “Sloppy.” The goblin muttered in disgust. He clearly didn’t approve of what he saw. “I’ll give you this, Albus Dumbledore, this contract is solid enough to pass if there wasn’t a Prince alive, but,” Those sharp goblin eyes narrowed as they looked at the wizard wrapped up in chains. “You made several assumptions. The fact that this contract assumes that Lord Prince and his husband would be dead by the time Severus comes of age is especially interesting.”

Sebastian was beyond disturbed by that discovery. There was no reason to think either him or Nicholas would die any time soon so why would the contract be written as such. How twisted were Dumbledore’s plans?

“Will you willingly make a vow?” Judge RazorBlood asked Dumbledore as the dragon moved close to his bound form. “I know your mind is too strong for Veritaserum to be effective so you can make the vow I chose or simply say a few words in your defense.”

The chain that wrapped around his head forcing the jaw shut finally loosened allowing Dumbledore to speak, “I’ll simply say a few words.” He said with an air of importance as he looked at the Potters and Sebastian. “I know what I did seems horrible, but it was for a good reason. We are at war. Hundreds of people are dying. We need funding and people to stop Voldemort … The only one he fears is me, but if I’m charged for simply trying to get funding there will be no one to protect Hogwarts.”

Sebastian looked reserved, but was seething with pure fury as he stood tall, “This is about Severus, not your disgusting means of funding this war. If it was solely about money then you would’ve reported my daughter the second she made contact. After all, I would’ve gladly paid, but you were willing to wait years during a war just to get a more gullible sponsor-“

“Fuck you, father!” Ellen snapped not taking kindly to his use of the word gullible.

“Knock it off, young lady. I will not have any outbursts in my court. Understand?” Judge RazorBlood asked sternly as the skeleton dragons loomed over her cage making her cower. “Back to your father’s point. You may not have been needed either, young lady. There’s a line right here that states if you, your husband and son die then Dumbledore gets everything … You said he was cooperative with a plan that involved killing your son so why do you think he’d stop there?” The goblin sighed when he saw the shocked confused look on the witch’s face. “You need to read the fine scrawl. Would you like to add anything else, Lord Prince? Perhaps about that patronus that flew in here?”

The Lord of the Prince family stared at Dumbledore in silent anger for a moment before turning to the judge, “Yes. This is not about Severus so much as it is another issue with Albus Dumbledore and it involves the Potter family as well. If you allow it I’ll tell you what my husband’s patronus discussed.”

A clawed hand absentmindedly scratched the skull of the purring dragon as the goblin considered letting the information in, “Very well. I will consider this the start of the separate investigation there will be on one Albus Dumbledore. Don’t even think of arguing it.” The goblin snapped the second he saw Dumbledore open his mouth and the chain wrapped Dumbledore’s head up so his jaw was locked again. No doubt the wizard wanted to try to talk his way out of this, but the goblin, and everyone else for that matter, was sick of it.

Sebastian smirked subtly at Dumbledore before looking at the judge. “Nicholas tried to take Severus out shopping and during the visit to the Crock & Pestle he found out that our headmaster here has been telling an underage werewolf that he’d be executed if anyone found out he was a student at Hogwarts .” He looked sadly at the Potters, who seemed stunned. “The student I speak of is Remus Lupin.” The Lord was happy to see that the Potters looked more hurt than anything else. “My husband has sharp eyes so don’t blame yourselves for not noticing.” That seemed to slightly cheer up the couple but now they were casting furious glares at Dumbledore.

Finally, the minister stood up, “In light of this slanderous talk, which I assume is more war prep hmm Albus?” The minister hummed almost mockingly since he knew Dumbledore couldn’t answer. “Anyway, I wish to add some charges and I suggest we discuss a creative solution to make the dark nutcase running around think nothing is wrong with this twit.” Jacob said gesturing to Dumbledore.

Judge RazorBlood sneered in what could potentially be amusement, “We should, but first thing’s first.” He glanced at everyone who came today. “Considering the circumstances around this case I want everyone here to state a final vow to keep the information you heard from getting out.”

The Potters gladly said the vow that appeared in thin air. Mathias was next followed by Sebastian, but it was Lucius who felt something horrible. It was a feeling of pure hate burning into him as he read the vow. For a second he actually thought it was the mark, but that was it. When he locked eyes with Dumbledore he realized what it was. It was Dumbledore. The old wizard was boring holes into him and it was terrifying.

As they were escorted out Sebastian noticed the change in Lucius’ demeanor, “I know you wanted to report to Severus or see what the punishment would be, but this is how these things go. We did our part.” He frowned and placed a hand on the young wizard’s shoulder. “Lucius?”

Lucius snapped out of his daze and took a look around to check for privacy, “I think Dumbledore knows about the mark.” He whispered accidentally letting a bit of fear slip into his tone. 

“I see, “Sebastian said knowing that the young wizard was perceptive and probably correct. It also wouldn’t surprise him if Dumbledore, at least, assumed Lucius had a dark mark. “Don’t worry about him for now. He’s not the main concern anymore.”

The Malfoy heir nodded and since Severus was asleep after a tough day he went back to the Malfoy manor. He knew he had to help Severus recover. His thoughts of how to help his friend were interrupted when he stepped out of the floo and saw a rat scurry passed. Of course, he quickly put it out of his mind when he heard his father chatting with their deadly guest ...

Chapter Text

Last Time:

The Malfoy heir nodded and since Severus was asleep after a tough day he went back to the Malfoy manor. He knew he had to help Severus recover. His thoughts of how to help his friend were interrupted when he stepped out of the floo and saw a rat scurry passed. Of course, he quickly put it out of his mind when he heard his father chatting with their deadly guest ...

XXXXXXXXXX 

Severus was woken up by a sudden twitch of pain in his leg. Out of habit he froze and tried to listen for where his parents were. It took a few seconds for the sleepy daze to leave so he could remember where he was and that the pain was from the potion’s that were healing his body. He also remembered, much to his annoyance, that he fell asleep before he could hear anything about the trial.

A part of him wanted to go ask right now. However, it didn’t feel right waking up anyone just to ask a question. Unfortunately, now that his mind was full of these unanswered questions he couldn’t just go back to sleep. With nothing to do he decided to go pass the time in the potion lab.

“If I just read my new books or do some homework it should be fine.” Severus whispered to himself as he tried to hide how eager he was to investigate the lab. Of course, he knew he couldn’t risk having a dizzy spell while brewing, but doing research shouldn’t be a problem.

“Severus?” Severus froze right when he started pushing the doors to the lab open and looked over his shoulder to see Nicholas standing at the bottom of the first floor stairs. “Are you ok?”

The young wizard winced, “I’m sorry. Did I wake you?”

Nicholas smiled and held up a letter, “Not at all. I had a reason for being up. Do you?”

“I couldn’t get back to sleep.” Severus admitted feeling a little embarrassed at being caught. 

“And you wanted to brew to relax.” Nicholas said and smiled as a subtle pink appeared on his grandson’s cheeks. “You definitely take after the Prince side. More so than your mother. However, I do hope you don’t actually intend to brew.”

Severus shook his head, “No. it’d be foolish to even try when a dizzy spell could hit at any moment.” 

Nicholas noticed that the young wizard looked like he wanted to ask something, “I’m glad you understand that. Why don’t we sit in the lab and talk. I have something to tell you about yesterday. Before you ask, everyone at the trial was required to give vows,  including Sebastian and Lucius. They can’t tell me the results or if people outside your parents were involved, but …” Nicholas glanced down sadly at the letter he carried. “There is something you should know. Let’s sit down.”

A baffled Severus allowed himself to be guided into the lab, but he barely sat down before his curiosity was about to burst, “What is it? Is it about my mother?”

“Actually, no. It’s about your father.” Nicholas gave the letter to Severus. “When Sebastian returned he told me the discovery and we asked Gringotts to dig a little deeper. This is information on your father … Your real father.”

“Real father?” Severus slowly looked down at the letter in a daze.

“It’s not what you think.” Sebastian’s voice nearly made the young wizard jump. Severus never even heard Sebastian enter the room. “You were about to think he didn’t want you, didn’t you?”

Severus flinched, feeling uneasy about being read so easily, “Why else would I have been left alone with them?”

“Ellen … killed him.” Nicholas answered feeling absolutely heartbroken by his daughter’s actions.

Severus was glad that he was seated because he felt like the wind was knocked out of him. It wasn’t something he expected to happen considering he only just learned of the man’s existence. When he felt a comforting hand on his shoulder he finally opened the letter. While the content revealed that Tobias was still related to him, it also revealed that his life would have been very different if his father raised him.

“Hadrian Snape? His nickname was Harry.” Severus murmured as he looked at the name of his late father. “He worked in animal rescue and as a firefighter for a time after dragging himself out of a bad life.” Severus summarized as he skimmed the letters. One particular line made him smile sadly. “He stalked Tobias and tried to get him out of his questionable lifestyle, but both Snapes were too stubborn to change for the other.”

Nicholas’ sad eyes looked at the picture Severus pulled out of the envelope, “I wonder if that’s how he met Ellen … You have his smile.” He commented as he saw Severus smile at the young man holding a puppy in the picture. The back of the picture said that he helped save the puppy and was checking up on the puppy after taking it to the vet. There was a little similarity between those smiles. Still Severus seemed to take after the wizarding side more than the muggle with brown eyes and dirty blonde hair.

“Can I keep the photo?” Severus asked if softly.

Sebastian smiled, “Of course. The goblins are still doing some digging on Hadrian so we might know more soon. For now, how are you feeling?” 

“I’m doing ok. Just dizzy, but I’m not as tired so I could get my reading done and get my summer homework started.” Severus said as he stood to first take the picture to his room.

Nicholas smiled, “That’s very good. We can have some breakfast first though and if you want you can tell us about the project you told Patty.” He suggested making sure to stay close to his grandson as they went out to Severus’ room just in case a dizzy spell hit.

Sebastian’s eyes lit up, “A project? What project? Something I can help with?” He asked eager to help his grandson.

“That depends on how you’d teel about me tampering with lycanthropy stages.” Severs commented as he went in his room to put the picture on the nightstand next to his bed. He just froze as he waited for his grandfathers, who were out in the hall, to respond. A part of him expected the photo to vanish as a punishment for suggesting such a thing. After all, what lover of potions would approve of such a project when werewolves are needed for certain ingredient preparations?

Sebastian hummed in thought, “I’m sure Lucius would’ve told you about how werewolves are involved in potions, right?”

Severus breathed a sigh of relief, “Yes, he told me when we learned someone we knew was one.” He commented calmly as walked out of his room to join his grandfathers.

“So if you know that then what about lycanthropy do you think you can change without causing large problems?” Sebastian asked genuinely curious about the young wizard’s goal.

“I can, at least, try to lessen the transformation pain.” Severus said as they went to the dining room.

Nicholas smiled softly, “Is this because of Remus?” He chuckled slightly as a look of surprise flickered across Severus’ face. “Maybe you didn’t notice. You were having a dizzy spell, but Remus was at the Crock & Pestle too. He works for Patty just like James and Sirius. In fact, he helped put your things away.”

“Really?” Severus asked, absentmindedly following his grandfathers to the kitchen.

A concerned look crossed Nicholas’ face, “Yes and what I learned was absolutely infuriating- … That should be fine to bring up, right?” He asked Sebastian. The last thing he wanted right now was trouble with the goblins.

“Yes, I believe so. You reported it and they didn’t ask you for a vow … just in case it does become a serious part of an investigation, maybe don’t talk about it outside here unless Remus wants to talk about it, ok?” Sebastian recommended and was pleased to see Severus agree.

As Severus leaned on the counter and listened to his grandpa explain what happened while he was with Patty he wondered something, “I wonder if the goblins will look into what Dumbledore told Remus … it’d be nice to know who kept breaking the runes on the Shrieking Shack too.” He commented as he went to sit in the dining room.

“The Shrieking Shack? Runes?” Nicholas’ eyes narrowed dangerously as he set some buttered toast and bacon on the table in front of Severus, “Severus, why do you make it sound like you were around him during a full moon?”

“He needed someone to heal him. I sometimes stay the entire night until too so he isn’t alone.” Severus said firmly not regretting what he did or will continue to do.

Nicholas gaped at that, “You were the one who healed him? He was alone in a cramped shack? No guards or anyone to keep you away or anything beyond runes? Someone was breaking the only thing confining him? Did I get all that correct?”

“Yes.” Severus said, feeling a bit nervous. “I had to restrain him a couple times because he got out completely. I couldn’t really tell anyone, but I figured someone would check the runes. When no one repaired them I went to Lucius.”

“I see.” Nicholas looked right at Sebastian. “Right after breakfast you’re going to report this to the goblins. That’s a disturbing level of recklessness and Severus and Remus should never have had to put up with that sort of danger.” He said bristling with anger.

“Of course. Now eat up and I’ll deal with that soon.” Sebastian said as he put Severus’ potions next to a glass of water and they all sat down to eat.

Once breakfast was done Sebastian went to  contact Gringotts. Severus went up to the potions lab and started his summer homework. Nicholas mentioned going outside to check the greenhouse, but he occasionally checked in on Severus even when Sebastian started brewing. It was a very relaxing day and Severus managed to get most of his homework done before he got tired.

When he woke a few hours later Severus went to try and finish his last essay. Ideally he wanted to get it all done so he could focus on his own little project.  However, the potion fumes, which never bothered him before, seemed to give him a headache.

Sebastian noticed Severus rubbing his temples “Are you ok? Is it a headache?”

“Yes. Is it a side effect?” Severus murmured and he felt his grandfather’s hand on his forehead.

“It can be. The potions do make you very sensitive … Maybe you should go outside. You haven’t explored the greenhouse yet.” Sebastian suggested, but he frowned when Severus stood up to go. “I’d prefer it if you didn’t go by yourself until we’re sure you won’t be dizzy. One second, I’ll call Nicholas.”

“You can't leave now, though.” Severus commented as he noticed the unstable stage the potion was in. The potion currently being brewed was not in a stage where it could be left alone for even a minute.

Sebastian chuckled, “True … you’ll see.” He said and he tapped a metal bracket that looked like a tulip and held up the shelves that the ingredient bottles were on. “Nicholas, Severus isn’t reacting well to the potion fumes. Could you come take him to the greenhouse?”

‘Of course! I’ll be right up!’ Nicholas’ voice was heard saying out of the center of the black metal head of the tulip.

A curious Severus looked closer at the seemingly normal bracket, “What is it?” He asked as he examined the metal. He could see a pentagram under one leaf, but not much else. 

“It’s an artifact that uses charms similar to a floo. Nobody really uses them now, but I think they’re still useful.” Sebastian said as heard his husband coming.

Severus smiled, despite his headache, as he realized how his grandfathers listened in on him and Lucius before, “Very useful.” He said and he went to grab his last essay and followed Nicholas out.

It was a beautiful two story greenhouse complex with many rare plants and a fountain In the center that actually had a desk built into it. Severus was guided across a mini red bridge to the large half circle wire metal desk that was floating on a giant stone platform, which was under a large stone palm leaf. It was a surprisingly comfortable and dry spot despite the curtain of water pouring down off the palm leaf from above and onto the far edges of the desk.

“Just relax ok. I’m going to be right up there harvesting some things for St. Mungo’s.” Nicholas said as he left Severus to go up to the walkway up on the second story of the glass greenhouse.

Severus nodded and went on with his homework. It didn’t take too long for the last essay to be finished and the young wizard just relaxed in the warm sun.  He was barely startled by a popping sound just as he started falling asleep. Severus was too tired to notice a house elf give him a letter.

The house elf wearing a sundress looked at the sleeping wizard and went to Nicholas, “The young master fell asleep. He got a letter from a James Potter too.”

“Thank you, Dixie.” Nicholas said as he quickly went down to the lower level and went to take Severus back to bed. The letter could wait until he woke up, but he did decide to tell Patty that Severus was doing better. Maybe she can tell James, Sirius and Remus later ...

XXXXXXXXXX 

James glared at the leeches in the tank, “Evil blood suckers.” He said annoyed that it took so long to clean the creatures up that he missed Severus being taken away from the shop.

“I hope Severus feels better … His grandpa seemed nice.” Remus said and eyed James carefully. “Don’t do anything stupid.”

James pouted, “I’ll only write a letter when I get home.” Unfortunately, by the time he finished up at his job it was late and it seemed his owls weren’t in the mood to help with one of his deliveries after the last one. They all refused to mail the letter until the morning, but even then they only took Severus’ letter. “Hey, Sirius. Can you go to Honeydukes at some point for me? I was going to try to owl order those chocolates, but my owls are on strike.” He explained sadly when he was getting up for their second day of work.

Sirius yawned, “Yeah sure. I can go during our lunch break.” He mothered sleepily. “Why do we have to get up so early?”

“Because that’s when I open.” Sirius immediately woke up when he heard Patty’s voice. In his sleepy daze he didn’t realize that James flooed them over already. “Come on! We’ve got a busy day today! Start filling out the owl orders.” She said as Remus flooed in.

A slightly distracted James looked at the first order, “I hope Severus writes back.”

Patty chuckled, “Give him some time. I’m sure he’s tired.”

The young Potter was hopeful. Sirius managed to get some chocolate, but James didn’t feel right about sending another cranky owl. He kept the chocolate and hoped the owls would calm down ...

Chapter Text

Last Time:

The young Potter was hopeful. Sirius managed to get some chocolate, but James didn’t feel right about sending another cranky owl. He kept the chocolate and hoped the owls would calm down ...

XXXXXXXXXX 

“You’ve healed a good deal in two weeks.” Mathias praised as he reviewed the results his spell produced after it scanned Severus. “I think we can ease off on the advanced nutrition potions. I’d say only every other day now. That should greatly help when it comes to any dizziness and tiredness.”

Severus nodded clearly a bit relieved, “That’d be nice. I’d like to go a full day without falling asleep.” He said and couldn’t help but smile at his grandfathers who were sitting on the couch across from him and the healer. The old wizards looked very happy at the news.

Lucius shrugged, “I don’t see the problem. You looked adorable hanging off the couch yesterday.” He snickered, completely ignoring the pouty glare Severus sent him.

Nicholas chuckled at the cute exchange before turning to the healer, “How long should this potion routine continue? It’s a while away, but I want to know in case we need to make arrangements for him during the school year.”

“I’d say he’d benefit greatly from a solid three months. It will help the healing of your bones if you want to do that correction next year. However, Hogwarts isn’t great with keeping up with that … nor are they great with notifying St. Mungo’s in truly serious circumstances.” Mathias muttered.

Sebastian scoffed, “We noticed, but we just got word from Minerva McGonagall and Horace Slughorn. There’s going to be some changes and a better infirmary staff is part of it. There won’t be any problems arranging that.”

Mathias smiled, “That is good news. The potions will continue through the first few weeks of school then. Of course, dizzy spells will need to be watched out for. Hogwarts has far more stairs than I’d be happy with so definitely discuss the possibility of having an escort take you to each class. Other than that I think we are good for now. I’ll see you in two weeks unless you have any concerns.”

Severus nodded, “Thank you.” He said and the healer flooed away.

“So no potions for today. I should put a reminder in the runes.” Nicholas said and quickly went to the metal brackets holding up the shelf.

Lucius looked fascinated at the way the leaf moved and actually made the words ‘potions tomorrow’ appear on the surface, “Severus explained it to me, but it’s so much more interesting in person. I can’t find records on anything like that. I only found an old account of something that was a mini floo run by a candle, but that was weak and eventually became today’s floo network. It, however, didn’t take notes.”

“It was a wedding gift from my father.” Nicholas said with a nostalgic smile. “He loved tinkering with runes.”

Sebastian, however, shivered in fear, “He wanted to make sure Nicholas was properly protected since I wasn’t a toughened duelist.”

Nicholas rolled his eyes in amusement, “Papa meant well even if he came off a little scary.” The old wizard pulled a pocket watch out of his pocket and opened it to show Severus a picture of a rather tall burly man with tattoos standing between a younger Nicholas and Sebastian, albeit Sebastian looked a little tense. However, the guy did seem to have a strong hand on Sebastian’s throat unlike the other strong arm, which held Nicholas lovingly around the shoulders. “He would’ve loved you.” Nicholas said with a smile.

“Even if I’m not a duelist either.” Severus commented even though he couldn’t help but smile at the big man. It was obvious that the old wizard passed years ago when a slight sad, yet nostalgic, look flickered through Nicholas’ eyes, but it made him happy to learn more about the family he never knew.

Nicholas chuckled, “Papa just liked giving Sebastian a hard time. Keeping him on his toes as he always said.”

Sebastian huffed, “Fred wanted to give me a heart attack not a hard time.” He mumbled only earning more chuckles from Nicholas. “You can’t deny that Fred hated stuffy old families and the Princes were one of them … Admittedly, I liked that. He scared my controlling mother after she made you quit dueling.”

Lucius smiled, “Sounds like a guy who would’ve scared the Malfoy family … or maybe he would’ve laughed when he saw the state of our current rat infested manor.” He muttered.

Severus raised an eyebrow in concern, “Rat infested? Did the house elves your father abuses finally rebel or something?” Severus asked wryly.

“The rat appeared not long after our guest showed up so my best guess is that it’s a spy … or someone he’s torturing. I can’t really mess with it either way or I might become the target.” Lucius said as he shrugged. “What do you want to do now that you have some relief from your potions? Brewing? Raiding Honeydukes?” Lucius teased, effectively ignoring the glare Severus threw him for poking fun at the younger wizard’s love of chocolate.

“Actually I was hoping to go back to the Crock & Pestle.” Severus said though wasn’t sure he’d be allowed. It wasn’t his grandfathers that worried him. It was Lucius who will either try to talk him out of it or tag along just to scare James.

“That would be fun. You didn’t get a good chance to look around last time.” Nicholas said with a smile.

Sebastian nodded, “and considering some theories we were talking about it’d be a good chance to see what things would enhance your project. Especially a different cauldron. I think you’re right in thinking a unique cauldron will help.”

Lucius smiled innocently, “I’ll help-“ He suddenly gripped his left forearm in pain worrying the three other wizards there.

“Luc!” Severus exclaimed as he touched his friend’s shoulder comfortingly. 

After taking a few breaths Lucius recovered enough to stand, “Sorry. As much as I’d like to give Potter a glare it seems I’m being summoned.”

“That’s probably lucky for Potter considering I’m sure you’re lying about only giving him a glare.” Severus said dryly, earning a laugh from the Malfoy, but the second Lucius flooed away Severus frowned, “Is there any way to get him out of that?”

Nicholas sighed, “It’s complicated with the mark on him and there are other of your friends involved. We need the right moment to help.” He mused making it clear that they aren’t giving up. “Patty might have some thoughts on the matter.”

“That’s an even better reason to go. Do we need anything else?” Sebastian asked and he tapped his chin in thought. “Oh right. Professor Slughorn did respond. I was going to say something, but that’s when Mathias arrived. He, by the way, was horrified about the lack of care Remus had and he’s working with Professor McGonagall to fix that. As for you, while he wishes you said something about the bullying he understands why you didn’t. He wants to make this an easier year for you and he’s starting by giving you an early list of classes. Professor Slughorn hoped it’d help you to have it early so, if you’re well enough, you can look ahead and won’t have to study as during school. He’s also looking into someone to walk with you while you’re on the potions.”

Severus nodded slowly, “It’d be good to start early … Am I in trouble for brewing potions or going out after curfew?” 

“Technically you aren’t involved.” Sebastian shrugged as both his grandson and his husband looked at him skeptically. “I sent the information about Remus to the goblins, not the professor. They handled it and without saying anything about who or why they know. They managed to contact Remus personally through Patty and implied that it was part of the investigation and that story made it to the professors. No one knows you took care of Remus or brewed at night and I had the goblins ask if you could keep potions on your person. That was allowed, just don’t let anyone see anything beyond pain relievers in your bag.”

Nicholas rolled his eyes in amusement, “You couldn’t betray a fellow potion lover, could you?” He commented as Sebastian handed Severus the list of things.

“Nope. Besides, Severus was doing what he thought was right and we can’t really fault him for that.” Sebastian said, though he knew his husband didn’t care about the lack of punishment this time. After all, Severus has been through enough for now.

“Yes … Just promise me you’ll be careful.” Nicholas said seriously as he looked his grandson in the eyes.

“I will.” Severus remarked feeling happy that someone cared so much other than Lucius. However, he frowned when he looked back at that list. “I’m going to need a lot of textbooks.” He commented wondering if he’ll have trouble carrying them at school. One dizzy spell while holding a heavy book could end badly.

Nicholas smiled, “We’ll figure it out.” He said somehow knowing exactly what Severus was thinking. “Let’s go!”

XXXXXXXXXX 

The manager of Flourish and Blotts, Paul, just groaned as the book-loving nut kept piling up the books she was getting ready to buy. Sure, it was great for business, but she was blocking everyone else and being a bit snobbish about it. It was like she actually thought that nobody’s time mattered more. He was actually happy that she disappeared into the back to search for more books. That gave him a chance to help the few other patient customers while she wasn’t there to whine.

“Thank you for being patient.” Paul said with a smile as the last patient customer paid for their books and left before the entitled witch came back. “Good day, Nicholas, Sebastian! How can I help you all?”

Nicholas let Severus hand over the list, “Severus here needs these textbooks. Would that be a problem? It’s early to buy everything for the school year, I know.”

Paul hummed each time his eyes skimmed an item on the list as if mentally checking them off, “You’re in luck. I can get you each book right now, but a couple are used. Does that matter? I know people don’t like notes already being scribbled on their textbooks.”

Severus shook his head, “It’s ok. I’m used to that.” He said, but when Paul quickly left to gather the books Severus noticed the curious look on his grandfathers’ faces. “I never had my own books before. My housemates had a system.” He whispered, making it clear he always shared with other Slytherins until now.

“I didn’t even think of that.” Nicholas murmured as he realized Ellen probably didn’t spend any money on Severus beyond clothes. Another thing occurred to him as he was looking at his husband. “Sebastian, didn’t you tell me when you first confronted Ellen she didn’t use a wand?” He asked his husband who nodded. Nicholas looked back at Severus, “Your wand looked familiar … Is it your mother’s?” He asked, thinking back to the day Sebastian first brought Severus’ things home.

Severus hesitated for a moment before finally nodding, “Yes.” He said sadly. “Should that be another stop?” The young wizard asked, feeling a little guilty for making this quick trip so much bigger than it needed to be.

“Of course!” Nicholas exclaimed just as Paul returned with the books they needed. “It’ll be a quick stop then we can go to the Crock & Pestle.” 

“Where the hell is the special edition- finally! This place has a terrible system! I can’t find anything!” Some witch yelled from the back of the store. Severus thought he recognized the voice, but that couldn’t be right. Lily was never rude or entitled so Severus brushed the thought away.

Paul rolled his eyes as he shrank the books, “I’ve had two year olds find things just fine.” Paul muttered just loud enough for Nicholas, Severus and Sebastian to hear, which made them smirk in amusement. “Thank you for your purchase! Have a good day!” He said after taking the coins Nicholas gave him.

Sebastian scoffed as Nicholas put the tiny books into his pocket, “You too, Paul.” He said as he shot a scowl towards the rude witch whose face couldn’t even be seen over the stack of books she was carrying. “Let’s go.” He hissed and ushered his husband and grandson out.

One, he really didn’t want Severus to be stressed out by that kind of person or the drama their kind brings. Two, he didn’t want him or Nicholas to scold the witch. If she kept talking they definitely would’ve said something and this really should be a nice shopping trip. 

‘You know, the Wry Wand should be open now.” Sebastian pondered out loud. “Would you like to get your wand there? It is in Knockturn Alley.”

“Ok.” Severus said eagerly.

“Very well.” Nicholas chuckled knowing full well that the potion lovers just wanted to be closer to the Crock & Pestle. 

As an added bonus the process at the Wry Wand was faster and more accurate than Ollivanders. The trio just walked in and was greeted by a beautiful shop that was filled with rows of glass display cases. Inside the cases were perfectly placed wands that rested on white cushions. As they approached the counter, which had only a box on it and a young 7 year old girl behind it. That did seem odd until they saw an older woman restocking the holsters off to the side.

The busy woman popped up, “One second-ah!” She yelped as a holster jumped up and tried to bite her. “Anti-theft charms are getting a bit extreme.”

“I’ll help, Aunty Bubbles!” The young blonde girl in overalls and a black t-shirt said happily. She rushed to get a step stool and stepped up so she could see over the counter. “Hello! I’m Penny, how can I help you today?” She said as if she’s heard someone else say it many times before.

Severus could not stop his smile, “I’m here for a wand.”

“Ok!” She practically cheered as she eagerly lifted the box, which turned out to be a cover to protect the glass orb embedded in the countertop. “Please place your dom- … do-min-ant hand on the orb.” She said sweetly, despite having a little trouble saying the word ‘dominant’ she was very excited to help.

“Like this?” Severus placed his hand on the orb. The orb glowed and that light disappeared. Suddenly a light ran along the glass of each case.

Penny beamed as the light stopped on a separate case, which was the only one with stained glass, in the far back, “Yay! I get to open the stained glass one!”

“You’ll need this!” Bubbles said and pulled a key off her necklace. Unfortunately, as the key flew over to Penny the holsters made a break for it and slithered away. “Oh no you don’t! Get back here! I’m stocking you, not stealing you!” She yelped as she tried to grab the surprisingly fast holsters without getting bitten.

After wondering if she should help her aunt, the key tapped her hand and Penny remembered her current task. The young girl hopped off the step stool and carried it to the back with the little gold key flying right behind her. Since Nicholas volunteered to help Bubbles round up the holsters, Severus stopped worrying and watched the little girl. 

With great care Penny returned with her stool and a long wooden box, which was balanced on the stool, “Go back to Aunty, little key.” She said and the key flew back to its original place as Penny put the classy wooden box on the counter. When she got on the stool she eagerly opened the box revealing the beautiful wand and pulled a card out of her overall pocket. “This wand is a 13 inch shaft of magic infused bamboo dipped in whomping willow sap. It has a core made of thunderbird feathers and runespoor venom. The suggested wand wax is coconut oil and it comes with a self repair box!” She exclaimed, putting the card down and opening a drawer to pull out a jar of the recommended wax.

“Thank you.” Severus said as he carefully picked up the richly colored wand that looked like the wood was twisted considering the grain wrapped around in a spiral i pattern. The second he had the wand in his hand it glowed warmly. 

“Wow!” The awestruck little girl beamed, but she was so focused on the glow that the sound of the holster display case was slammed shut. “Oh right! Would you like a shoulder or calf holster?” The little girl asked innocently, but quickly regretted it when she saw the terrified look on her Aunty’s face. “Maybe not one of the new anti-theft ones.” She suggested sweetly as the holster case could be heard shaking even though her aunt was holding the case closed.

Severus frowned, “A shoulder holster …”

Nicholas came back from the other side of the counter where he helped gather the holsters, “A classic faux dragonhide holster will do.”

“Thank you!” Bubbles gasped as she opened the display case next to the one that contained the nasty holsters. “We have dark brown, stone gray and black ember.”

“Dark brown.” Severus said, but his sharp eyes spotted something terrifying. “They’re getting out!” 

Bubbles eyes widened and she immediately dove on the display case, which was being nudged open by the holsters! “I swear we don’t normally have this much holster trouble. I think the maker responsible for these went overboard.” She chuckled sheepishly as she desperately hugged the case closed.

“It’s ok, Aunty. I’ll ring them up!” Penny said as she went over from behind the counter and gently picked up the chosen holster, “Would you like anything else?” She asked happily as she placed the holster on the counter.

Severus shook his head, “No, thank you.”

The young girl put the price card for each item in the register and told them the total, “Thank you! Have a nice day!“ She exclaimed sweetly as she took the coins they gave her.

Nicholas smiled as he helped Severus put the holster on, which was fairly simple with the magic straps, “You too.” He said and they left the store. “Oh I hope they figure out that holster issue.” The old wizard said while subtly removing his wand as they, yet again, passed some unsavory people who were looking too closely at Severus for Nicholas’ liking. “I’ll go chat with Patty while you two have fun.” Nicholas chuckled as the potion lovers eagerly took floating baskets.

“Ok! Hi, Patty!” Severus smiled politely to the apothecary owner, who waved at him. She clearly looked happy to see him and though he wanted to chat with her he wanted his grandpa to talk to her about Lucius even more.

While sticking close to his grandfather Severus moved through the shelves. The knowledge that James, Sirius and Remus were in there somewhere made him a little uneasy, but a part of him wanted to see them. The main thing he wanted to do was talk to James about the letter he sent not long after the first time Severus went to the Crock & Pestle. Despite being so tired at the time, Severus remembered the letter quite clearly …

Dear Severus,

I know now that I’m an idiot for everything I did and the more I think of it the more obvious it becomes that saying sorry isn’t enough. I really shouldn’t have had to overhear you and Lucius to start understanding that, but I did need that. After everything that I did i wouldn’t blame you if you don’t believe me, but I promise I will behave from now on. No, not just for when the summer or school is done. I won’t be an ass again and if you want maybe we could try being friends? If it helps, Remus is serious about keeping me and Sirius in line so you don’t have to worry. The Marauders are on leashes. Whether you want to be friends or not, please take care and get better.

From

James Potter

It seemed genuine and made Severus want to respond. Unfortunately, he wasn’t feeling well the last couple weeks, but really that wasn’t what stopped him from responding to the letter. Put simply Severus just didn’t feel right about just writing a letter. In this situation it only felt right to talk to the Potter in person.

“4 ripened slugs?” Severus lit up when he heard a familiar voice and peeked around the shelves. There, just two shelves over, was James. “How do I know they're ripe?” Severus saw that James looked up away from the jar in his hand and in the direction Patty was, but Patty was, of course, busy talking to Nicholas.

Severus decided to take this chance to help and walked over, “The slugs with white spots are ripe.” He said almost pleased that James hadn't turned around to face him yet.

“White spots Huh?” James pulled off his glasses to look closer at the slimy things in the jar. “Oh! There are white spots. Never noticed that before. Thanks-“ James’ started saying, but when he turned to look at the helpful person his jaw dropped. “Severus? Are you well enough to be walking around?” He asked, almost dropping the jar in his shock.

Severus’ hand caught the jar, “Yes, the healer checked me today and I’m getting better. You seem to be the one who needs to be careful.” Severus said dryly as he took James’ hand and put the jar in it.

“Yeah, I guess so. I’m really only graceful on a broom. If I rely on my own limbs I’m doomed.” James said jokingly, but he was surprised when his heart started fluttering as his fingers brushed against Severus’ slender fingers. “You look a lot better.” James said almost nervously. He figured it was the potions Severus was taking because he never noticed the cute pink shade to Severus’ lips before. 

Severus nodded, “I feel much better.”

“Yeah.” Once James realized he was staring at Severus’ lips he tore his gaze away. “I … wait here! I have something for you!” 

The young Prince heir blinked, “He ran off … and with a jar of slugs.” He commented curiously.

Sebastian stepped out from behind the shelves, “Hope he doesn’t fall over. Patty won’t be happy if he drops that.” Sebastian looked at his grandson before looking up to see James running back. “You need to be careful.”

James gulped as he looked at the stern old wizard with a long braid of white hair, “Sorry, sir!” With a sheepish smile he gave some chocolates over to Severus. “I hope you like these … I should get back to work.” James said despite not really wanting to leave.

“Of course. Thank you.” Severus said as he looked at the Honeydukes dark chocolate in his hands. “That went … calmer than I expected.”

Sebastian hummed, “That’s the best result really. Shall we check out the more obscure cauldrons?” He asked and once Severus placed his chocolate in his pocket they went to explore.

Only Nicholas and Patty noticed the dark silhouette of someone pressed against the front window, “Either come in or stop fogging up my window, young lady!” Patty huffed and finally the person came inside ...

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Only Nicholas and Patty noticed the dark silhouette of someone pressed against the front window, “Either come in or stop fogging up my window, young lady!” Patty huffed and finally the person came inside ...

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Where is it?” A red haired witch grumbled as she searched the book store.

“Of course! It’ll be a quick stop then we can go to the Crock & Pestle.” Some distant voices were heard saying.

The witch scoffed as she heard the chatter from the front of the book store, “Where the hell is the special edition- finally! This place has a terrible system! I can’t find anything!” She yelled out of pure frustration that no one was helping her. Her annoyance grew with each book she piled up.

She heard the guy up front mumble something before saying, “Thank you for your purchase! Have a good day!” He said just as the very annoyed witch came back to the front carrying her pile of books.

Even with the books blocking her view she knew the people left, “and who were those people? What’s the Crock & Pestle?” She demanded mostly wanting to know who was so important that the guy at the counter would help them over her.

Paul rolled his eyes from behind the stack of books, “The Crock & Pestle is an apothecary in Knockturn-“

“Eww. So it’s dark.” The witch scowled.

Paul forced himself to focus on checking each book she piled up so he wouldn’t snap at her, “If it’s good enough for the very neutral Prince and Potter families then I think it’s fine.”

The witch’s green eyes lit up, “Potter?”

“Yep. Apparently, the Potter heir works there.” Paul said absentmindedly before jumping in shock when the witch slammed the counter hard.

“Do you mean James Potter?! Tell me!” The red haired witch snapped as she  desperately grabbed Paul by the collar. Crazy witch didn’t even care when some of her desired books fell to the floor because of her reckless actions.

Paul paled as the young red haired witch’s green eyes glared at him, “I guess? I don’t really keep up with old families. I just listen to the rumors and there has been a lot of talk about the Potter heir-“

“You’re not helpful at all!” The witch snapped as she let go of Paul’s collar with a shove. “Hurry up and get my stuff ready.” The barely 16 year old witch demanded sharply and tapped her fingers impatiently on the counter until he finished going through each and every book. “You’re taking too long … Better not miss any.” She muttered. If the guy was going to make her wait then he better do a good job.

Paul bit back an insult and smiled, “Just a few more.” He said feeling really eager to get her out of there. She’d be out by now if she didn’t choose 30 books. “Here is your total-“

“About time!” The witch muttered before scowling at the number on the register. “Bloody rip off.” She mumbled as she searched through her wallet. 

“30 books will add up.” Paul said politely just desperately trying to keep his cool until she leaves. “I’ll get you a bag-“

“Don’t waste any more of my time and money. Just shrink and stick.” She ordered as she pulled out some coins.

Paul frowned, “but it will be dangerous to-“

The witch huffed, “Sure.” She said disbelievingly before slamming some gold galleons on the counter. She immediately left when he made sure there were enough coins and handed over her shrunken purchase, which looked almost like a wand made out of tiny books. “I can’t believe I’m doing this, but for James I will.” She said as she tried to ram her tiny books in her pocket. “Idiot can’t shrink things properly.” She grumbled.

The witch failed to take into account that there were too many books. Paul always shrinks a customer's purchase that includes multiple books and also uses a sticking charm to keep them together so none are lost. For this large purchase Paul shrank each book more than usual and used a sticking charm, but once so many books were stuck together it was too long. Unfortunately, if Paul shrank the books any more you could lose it because it would be too thin to see or could poke a hole and fall out of the pocket. If he did two or three columns of books, shrank and stuck them, that could damage the bindings because it’d be thick enough to rub against the inside of the pocket. Poor guy was trying to think of his customer by offering the bag this time and tried to explain, but she refused and dealt with the pocket problem.

With her stick of books poking out of her pocket she marched towards Knockturn alley, “Now where’s the Crock place?” She muttered as she went through the only barely crowded streets with a confident strut.

All of that confidence vanished once she made it to the entrance of Knockturn Alley. She shivered in fear of the imaginary evil dark magic that she truly believed was wafting off the area. The way she saw it even the stones were oozing some evil. However, she eventually sucked in a deep breath. A breath so deep it was as if she tried to get one last gulp of pure air before she went into the dark evil alley.

While going out of her way to avoid making any physical contact with the few people walking around she looked for the store she wanted. A few moments passed and she spotted a store sign with the words Crock & Pestle written on it in a fine scrawl. She ran as fast as her legs could carry her and pressed her face against the glass. If it wasn’t for the lion fish tank in the store front window and her own breath fogging everything up she might have been able to actually see more than two feet into the store.

“Either come in or stop fogging up my window, young lady!” An annoyed voice yelled from inside the store.

The witch scoffed, “That’s not a way to talk to a potential customer.” She grumbled as she finally opened the door and went inside. Besides the old man, old woman and many well stocked shelves she didn’t see the reason she risked going into a dark magic store.

“I’m Patty, the owner of this apothecary. Looking for something specific, young lady?” The old woman asked with a kinder tone than when the young witch was outside fogging up the window with her breath.

“I was-“ The red haired witch’s jaw dropped as a guy, who she assumed worked there since he wore an apron, walked out from between the shelves. “Sirius?” She said a bit surprised, but suddenly felt happy. After all, if Sirius was there then surely James was there too.

Sirius looked up from the list he was carrying and smiled, “Hi, Lily! Can’t talk now. I’m filling out orders.”

“What order are you on?” Patty asked, though she noticed that the old wizard with her was subtly looking at the stick of shrunken books sticking out of Lily’s pocket.

“I think James is done with his half so once I get the peppermint twigs we’ll be done with order 7! Two left!” Sirius said as he took one of the jars containing the desired twigs.and disappeared into the maze of shelves.

“Wait!” Lily muttered and tried to follow Sirius. Almost immediately she lost him and wasn’t sure where to go until she heard the voices. She followed the voices and was overjoyed to find a counter with the two fellow Hogwarts students behind it. “I never knew you both worked here.” She said cheerfully.

James looked up from the tongs he was cleaning off, “Hi, Lily. We started this summer. It’s kind of part of our punishment.” He commented as he set the tongs down.

“Ok, Order 7 is off!” A person came out from the back room. “Oh! Hi, Lily!”

Lily blinked, “Remus? You work-“

Remus held up a finger as he pulled out a list from the mouth of a little dragon statue with a 2 on its head sitting on the counter, “One minute, Lily.” He said as he skimmed the list. “Ok, we don’t need peppermint or slugs so you guys can put those back.” Remus said as he ran the list along the claw of the little dragon statue effectively slicing it in half. “Here are your halves. Ignore the 6 oz leeches. I’ll get those.”

“Wait-“ Lily said, but both Sirius and James just each took a half of the list and a jar before once again disappearing into the maze. “Ok?” She murmured and hesitated before finally looking at Remus. “What did James mean about a punishment?” She asked stiffly. Not that Remus noticed since he was setting up a scale and grabbing an empty jar and gloves from under the counter.

Remus chuckled as he put the gloves on, “That’s a bit of a long story, but the summary is that everyone knows about the stupid bullying, thus the punishment, and Severus will not be bullied anymore.” Remus said happily as he carried the jar to the tank that sat a few feet away.

“Oh?” Lily pondered, not sure what else to say. “He never said anything to me.”

“Yeah.” Remus said sadly as he filled the jar with water from a spout and grabbed the handle of the long net hanging on the tank. “He’s been so sick lately that it’s no surprise, but you’ll be happy to know that he is getting better and his grandfathers are taking great care of him.” He said as he attempted to grab the leeches, but then he raised an eyebrow in confusion. “How did you know to come here if you didn’t know? I thought you came to spend time with-“

“Can we look at the cauldrons on the top rack?” The voice of an old man in a different section of the store asked.

“I’ll help!” James yelled from the deep recesses of the shel maze and rapid footsteps were heard. Mere seconds later James shot out of the maze and put a jar of beetles on the counter. “It’s 1 cup of beetles.” He said before he put his half of the list in his apron pocket and raced over to the far reaches of the cauldron section in the store.

Remus chuckled as he scooped up some leeches and put them in the jar, “Lord Prince has him scared.” He looked at the number of leeches in his jar. “Maybe a couple more.” He muttered before scooping up a couple more leeches.

Lily frowned, wondering who was so important that James would drop everything when he won’t even spare a minute to talk to her, “Lord Prince? As in the famous Prince family?” Lily asked quietly to herself as Remus used long tweezers to put the leeches on the scale. Once he measured out the desired amount he poured the extra leeches back in the tank and got a little jar to pack the 6 oz of live leeches in safely.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“I’ll unlock that shelf and lower it.” James said as he pulled his apron string revealing a little button. He pressed the button into a groove on the wall next to the shelf of cauldrons and the shelf lowered into the floor revealing even more cauldrons of every color, material and size. “Is there a particular type you have in mind?” He asked as he fidgeted nervously under Sebastian’s watchful gaze.

“We were thinking of a stone or wooden one.” Sebastian said calmly as he let his reserved, and unintentionally intimidating, gaze watch the glasses wearing teen.

James nodded quickly and turned the button to make the shelves go lower, “I think those were at the top … Yep!”

Severus gently touched James’ shoulder to signal him to stop, “What’s the third one to the left?” He asked, not realizing that his touch was affecting James.

“I ummm …” The Potter’s cheeks turned slightly red before forcing himself to look at the cauldron in question. “Oh! That is solid obsidian.”

Sebastian raised an eyebrow, “You knew that rather quickly.”

“You never forget the cauldron your friend DROPPED ON YOUR FOOT TWICE!” James snapped loud enough to be heard across the store.

“I SAID SORRY!” Sirius could be heard yelling back from the other side of the store.

“STOP YELLING!” Patty yelled back.

“SORRY!” James and Sirius yelled sheepishly and James looked back at Severus. “Want me to bring it down?”

Severus nodded, “If you don’t mind.”

“Nope!” James exclaimed as he  unhooked the cauldron down gently on a low podium so they could inspect it. “It’s a really pretty color like-“ James froze when he saw Severus was much closer than he expected. However, he really should have seen that coming since they were going to get close to see the cauldron.

 Severus looked right into James’ eyes curiously, “Like what?”

James blinked, “Ummm.” You could almost see James’ brain come to a screeching halt as he looked into Severus’ dark eyes. Very pretty obsidian eyes to be exact. “I … don’t remember.”

Sebastian coughed to get James’ attention, “This will do. We’ll take it and three moonstones.”

“Ok! I’ll go get it packed up. Is there anything else?” James asked.

The Lord Prince looked at Severus and they seemed to silently agree, “Yes, that will be enough for now.”

James nodded and grabbed the cauldron and its stirring stick, “Oh! I forgot. Lily is right outside. She was talking to Remus at the back counter. I’ll get these to the front for check out.” He said as he picked up three moonstones from the gem shelf nearby, but he dropped one. Of course, before James could adjust the cauldron so he wouldn’t drop it Severus picked up the little stone. “Thank you!” James gasped, but his eyes seemed to be stuck on Severus and his hand seemed to linger against Severus’ hand a lot longer than necessary as he retrieved the stone.

Sebastian stepped closer to Severus and that seemed to be enough to send James scurrying away, “He really should slow down.” He commented casually despite knowing full well that he was the reason James left so quickly. “So who is Lily?” He asked calmly though he was admittedly already suspicious of this person. After everything so far he wanted to meet this person and figure out their intentions immediately.

“She’s a childhood friend who lived near me. We both ended up going to Hogwarts together even though she’s in Gryffindor.” Severus said as he went to find his friend and explain what had been going on. He never realized that his grandfather was on high alert as he followed quietly behind him.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lily smiled when she heard someone coming out of the shelves. Her entire body sagged when it turned out to be Sirius instead. It was a little annoying that the young wizards seemed too busy for her.

“I have two more items to get. Is James done with his half?” Sirius asked as he set a bushel of vines and a jar of bat wings down on the counter.

Remus chuckled as he packed the bushel away with the jar of leeches and small jar of beetles, “You should have realized from the yelling that he’s helping Lord Prince.”

Sirius twitched sheepishly as he counted out 5 bat wings, “Oh! That explains how that started!” He said as Remus pulled out a bag to put the bat wings in. “I’ll go get the next- Hey! How are you feeling?”

Lily looked up to see who Sirius was talking to and her eyes widened, “Severus? What’s going on? Remus was just telling me you were sick and you didn’t tell me!” She exclaimed and she ran over to hug Severus.

Severus ever so slightly winced when something poked him, “I’m sorry, Lily.” He said and pulled back to see that it was a stick of shrunken books that jabbed him.

“There shouldn’t be a reason to apologize. He was truly ill. A friend really would understand why my grandson wouldn’t be able to explain right away.” Sebastian said firmly as he walked up behind Severus. Of course, his sharp eyes spotted the books too and it didn’t help his suspicions.

Before Lily could respond James raced back, “Patty is checking everything, Lord Prince. She also says she has a possible solution to your problem. Is everything ok?”  James asked while looking at Severus with worry only to blush when Severus actually smiled.

“It’s not about me this time. Thank you for telling me.” Severus said, clearly happy about the news.

“Anytime!” James said and finally remembered his actual job and grabbed the jar of beetles in a way that, intentionally or not, hid his blushing face. “Should I take the beetles back?” 

Remus chuckled, “Yep. I already took 1 cup from the jar and packed it away.” 

“Ok, I’ll get the rest!” James said and rushed passed a baffled Lily to return to filling out his half of the order.

Sebastian eyed the young witch before looking at Severus, “Perhaps we should hear Patty’s solution and get that going.”

“Yes.” Severus looked apologetically at Lily. “I’ll owl you and explain everything. It was nice to see you.”

Yeah.” Lily said as she watched the person, who she realized was not just the poor kid from the bad neighborhood, but also the heir to the Prince family, leave she frowned. “Bye, guys.” She muttered, but it was only Remus left and he was busy so she just made her way through the maze of shelves.

It occurred to her that she could try to wait there and see if she’d have a moment alone with James. After a couple minutes she didn’t run into James and decided to just leave. She barely glanced at Severus and his grandfathers, who were chatting excitedly about something with Patty, as she raced out of the store

A few minutes later an enraged man stormed into the store, “Remus! Get out here!” He yelled, waving his wand around. Patty, Sebastian, Nicholas and Severus’ eyes narrowed, but just as Patty was about to throw the man out he shot a random spell that nearly hit Severus and ended up shattering a jar of spices. “I’m taking my son and you dark Death Eaters better not try to stop me!”

XXXXXXXXXX 

“You’re useless” Voldemort screamed as he used the torture curse. “Something is changing at Hogwarts and I want to know more!” He demanded and finally stopped the curse leaving Lucius limp on the floor of the Malfoy manor.

Lucius tried to move, but he was left basically useless so Regulus stepped forward before it got worse, “My Lord? I’m still in school so I can spy for you.” He suggested, deliberately standing in front of Lucius to protect the Malfoy from any more of the dark wizard’s wrath.

Voldemort gave an eerie smile, “It’ll be limited information with a student, but it will do.” He said and his followers assumed he approved because the crazed wizard left.

“Are you ok?” Regulus whispered and helped Lucius finally to get to his feet.

“I am. Thanks.” Lucius said knowing the young wizard did something very dangerous just to save him. 

In a pain filled daze Lucius struggled to get to the floo and flooed to the Prince family home where he collapsed on the floor. Hours ticked away and his body started getting cold ...

Chapter Text

Last Time:

In a pain filled daze Lucius struggled to get to the floo and flooed to the Prince family home where he collapsed on the floor. Hours ticked away and his body started getting cold ...

XXXXXXXXXX 

Remus paled heavily and rushed to the front of the store just in time to see his furious father nearly hit Severus with a spell. Everything that followed seemed to go in slow motion. He was vaguely aware of his father yelling something. Then his father spotted him and reached out to grab him. However, it never happened since Nicholas stepped in front of his father and grabbed his father’s wrist.

“You nearly hit my grandson.” Nicholas said, but despite sounding calm you could feel rage. With a simple twist of that wrist he somehow flipped the furious man over his shoulder and threw him so he went sliding across the floor.

James, with Sirius not far behind, started leaving the shelf maze to see what was wrong, “What’s going- Whoa!” James and Sirius both jumped back just in time to avoid getting bowled over by the man sliding across the floor. 

James winced as the guy skidded right into the front counter, but then he immediately focused on Severus. “Are you ok? … That’s glass!“ He said as he went over to brush the glass from a shattered jar off Severus’ shoulder.

Severus nodded, “I’m fine.” He said and he was more concerned about Remus and this man. Creatures weren’t treated right as it was, but Severus always suspected if it was the same for Remus at home and this answered that.

“What the hell!” The man growled and struggled to get to his feet. When he was standing he realized he was completely surrounded and his wand was gone. “Give my wand back!” He barked when he noticed Nicholas had two wands.

Patty huffed, “Not if you’re going to destroy my stock. Now why don’t you calmly explain why you’re throwing a tantrum. First, what’s your name?”

The man scowled and pointed at Remus, “Lyall. If you’re worried about your stock and customers then Remus is coming with me. He’s dangerous enough as it is and doesn’t need to be around people, especially people from this alley.”

“Why? I’ll have to say no. He’s an excellent employee.” Patty said while strolling up to the pissed man. “Quit with the attitude or I’ll get the ministry involved-“

“Don’t you fucking dare. We’ll just leave.” The werewolf’s father said, but no one was letting him near Remus.

Remus frowned, “I think my father is just worried about my being revealed as a werewolf-“

“You fucking idiot!” Lyall snapped and tensed as if someone would attack someone.

Sirius blinked, “I don’t get it. Have you never told him that we have known throughout school? A Potter friend, a disowned Black friend and now a Prince friend don’t sound like dark friends that’ll let you go to the dark side of the war.” 

“No …” Remus said tentatively and he didn’t need to say much more because he clearly looked scared about the subject and his father. He jumped slightly when he felt someone move close to him and just smiled when he saw Severus and James standing next to him.

Lyall, who looked more confused now, glared, “Prince? Potter? Dragon-“

“Watch the language.” Patty warned knowing full well that he was going to say ‘dragonshit’. “They all know and that’s that. Tell us, is St. Mungo’s dark? Is the ministry dark? No. Now for a fun fact …“ She paused for a moment to glare down at Remus’s father, effectively making the fool flinch. “I supply St. Mungo’s with ingredients. My best customers, the Prince family, donates ready-made healing potions to St. Mungo’s when they’re unable to make enough on their own and they then donate plant clippings here so I can lower the price for struggling families without losing quality. The woman running the wand shop in this alley works with the ministry as a supplier to fix or replace damaged supplies. She arms the Auror-“

Lyall was running on pure rage as he jumped to his feet, “Don’t try and convince me this place isn’t full of dangerous creatures!” He screamed, but backed off a little when Nicholas stepped closer to him.

Patty simply scoffed as if she was used to hearing this crap, “Yes. Yes. Very scary. The bar deeper in the alley makes sure vampires are well fed with donated blood and werewolves are rented out compartmentalized briefcases to transform in during the one night they’re actually dangerous. Yes, this alley is filled with more creeps than usual, but that’s because creatures are here and they’re wanted for war.” Patty realized that she was letting herself get a little worked up by the infuriating conversation when Sebastian placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and glared at Lyall. “The reason the ingredients in my shop are as potent as they are is because I have werewolves prepare them. That’s why the war is making creatures look more dangerous than they really are. Voldemort wants that power to create the best potions and what better way to bring werewolves to your side than making everyone fear them.”

Nicholas stopped Lyall from saying anything stupid by pressing his wand to Lyall’s throat, “It’s true. Go to Gringotts or the ministry and just ask, they don’t care about hurting creatures needlessly. I think you should go. Your son will be fine here until you decide to see reason.” Nicholas said and handed back the wand he took.

“Rem-“ Lyall scowled when he saw Remus back away from him and snatchedhis wand before stumping his way to the door. “Fine. Maybe I will tell the ministry.” He said. However, with the way the man slowed down when he opened the door it was clear he was bluffing to scare Remus.

“Well … Go on already.” Sebastian said dismissively and watched the fool finally leave. “That was not a nice introduction.”

“I should say not.” Patty huffed before turning to Remus. “After that display of stupidity I can’t allow you to go home until I know he gets those thoughts out of his head.”

James grinned, “Guess you’re spending the night with us!” He exclaimed as he slung an arm over his werewolf friend’s shoulders.

Remus sighed, “Are you guys going to let me sleep or just build pillow forts all night?”

Nicholas chuckled, “If they give you trouble you can stay with us.” He offered and Severus immediately nodded though he knew they were only joking. “Tell us if anything changes.” He said clearly wanting to know if Lyall tries anything stupid.

“I’ll update you if anything happens. Tell me what your friend thinks of my plan!” Patty said with a bit more cheer than earlier and gave the Prince family their purchases. Once Severus and his grandfathers left she turned back to her employees. “Excitement is over! Back to work you three.”

Remus followed his friends into the shelves, “Yes, Patty!” He said and as he walked back to the back counter he noticed a pouty look on James’ face. “James … Why are you pouting?”

“I’m not …” James argued weakly, but the werewolf didn’t look convinced. “It’s just … Severus’ family invited you over.”

The werewolf stopped in his tracks, put his hands on James' shoulders and looked into the Potter’s eyes, “They invited me over because they’re kind people. That’s all. They didn’t offer Severus’ bed. Even if they did, I won’t take your chance.” He said and smirked as his friend turned bright red in embarrassment. They returned to the back counter and the werewolf frowned as he found Sirius thinking about something. “What are you thinking about, Sirius?”

Sirius tilted his head as if trying to shake an answer out, “It’s just … How did your father figure it out? Someone had to have told, right? … but who would’ve seen you here and known enough to tell your father?”

Remus frowned, “I … I don’t know. We can think about that later.” He said before checking where they were on their orders.

XXXXXXXXXX 

After only taking one step out of the floo and into the Prince Manor, Severus, Nicholas and Sebastian saw an odd sight. A pale Lucius was laid out on the couch and had a large heated blanket draped over every inch of him. It didn’t seem too bad to Severus, but his grandfathers seemed very concerned.

“I’ll call Mathias.” Nicholas exclaimed and immediately turned around to floo call the healer as Sebastian and Severus went over to the couch.

Severus frowned, but when he got closer to his friend his eyes widened in worry, “What’s wrong with him?!” He exclaimed as he realized that his friend was pale and not waking up. For a split second after he left the floo he actually thought that his friend simply returned from the meeting with the dark lord and decided to get a blanket and rest, but Severus realized this was far more serious than a cat nap.

Nicholas already had his head in the floo and couldn’t talk as he tried to get in contact with the healer, “Mathias! We have an emergency! It looks like Lucius was hit with the torture curse and possibly something else.” Nicholas explained quickly and moved out of the way to go check on Lucius while Sebastian went outside for some reason.

“Torture curse?” Severus muttered breathlessly and looked at his friend. He has seen how Lucius dealt with the effects of that curse before, but this was far worse than anything he has seen before. He glanced at his grandpa who was checking Lucius’ pulse on the Malfoy’s throat. Right after he looked out the nearest window where he saw his grandfather talking to the house elves.

Though the healer’s face never appeared in the fire Mathias did floo in a moment later, “I’m sorry I didn’t answer. I only just got back. Now what happened?” He asked just as Sebastian came back into the manor. With a gentle nudge the healer gestured for Severus to move aside as he whipped out his wand and scanned the young wizard on the couch. 

“The house elves say he flooed here not long after we left and collapsed on the floor. Since they have orders to stay out of the main floors unless there’s an emergency they waited to see if he’d get up. When he didn’t they got worried and moved him to the couch a few minutes ago.” Sebastian explained as he took a seat.

Mathias winced as he skimmed the results of his scan, “I’m not surprised he blacked out.” The healer said as he immediately pulled out a potion that any potion lover would instantly recognize as a blood restoring potion. Mathias wasted no time spelling open the unconscious wizard’s mouth and putting the potion carefully down Lucius’ throat. “You are very lucky you found him when you did.”

“Why?” Severus asked, feeling immense relief when the color returned to the Malfoy’s face. “The torture curse has never done this to him so what caused the blood loss?”

While using advanced healing spells on Lucius’ chest and stomach Mathias nodded, “I’m going to put aside the fact that you implied that he has been tortured before … for now. The dark lord has apparently been experimenting with different, and quite damaging, varieties of the torture curse … I’ve sadly seen a few victims who have bled out because of the internal damage. How did he run into the dark lord and where? I should have someone check for other survivors before they bleed out.”

Sebastian saw Severus become quite tense and looked at the healer seriously, “We have your vow of silence, correct?”

“Yes, of course. Why?” Mathias asked focusing more on the healing, but when he finished he realized that there was only silence. He finally looked up and saw Sebastian point to Lucius’ left arm. It took a second for the healer to understand the message and roll up the sleeve that hid the dark mark. “Voldemort tortures his own followers like this?” The healer gasped.

Severus shook his head, “Lucius didn’t exactly volunteer for the mark so he could be getting the brunt of the abuse just like with his father.” He said casually sliding that extra ‘abusive father’ detail.

“I see … Sadly, that would make sense.” Mathias commented solemnly. Any crazed leader would aim to vent or make an example of using the least loyal followers.

Nicholas nodded, “We’d like your advice on something. How fast can someone get in, at least, the trainee level as a healer?”

Mathias looked a little baffled at the change in subject, but pondered the question, “It’d take about 10 weeks maybe. Possibly even less depending on the grades of the person.” He said and everyone noticed Lucius’ eyes open.

Sebastian frowned as the now conscious Malfoy was given a second blood restoring potion and allowed to drink it by himself this time, “In theory, would it be possible to qualify to walk around with someone who is on certain potions that cause dizziness and complete the qualifications before the patient goes to school?”

The healer’s eyes widened and glanced at Lucius, “If he was an apprentice to a healer and willing to work hard then he can do that.” He explained and Lucius clearly realized what that could mean. 

After all, if Lucius had a really good excuse to get into Hogwarts as a fake spy he could spare himself further pain. The fact that he’d be assigned to help his friend was the cherry on top. Granted, Mathias wasn’t aware about the dark lord’s reasons for hurting Lucius. The healer just saw a chance to help someone who’s stuck in a dangerous situation and took a chance like he did once before.

“This will also give me a chance to keep an eye on your condition.” Mathias said cheerfully as he reached in his coat pocket. All he needed to see was the look in Lucius’ eyes to know this is what the wizard wanted and he pulled a stamp out of his pocket. He took Lucius’ hand and pressed the stamp into the palm. “There! You start early tomorrow! I’ll contact Severus’ head of house and tell him I found someone to help Severus get around. No worries about giving details. You’ll be fully qualified by the time school starts.” He said as he put his stamp away.

Lucius nodded, still feeling a little dazed, “Yes, thank you.”

“You’re very welcome. Now take one more blood-restoring potion with dinner and I’ll see you tomorrow.” Mathias said before flooding away.

The Malfoy’s silver eyes lingered on the little blue St. Mungo’s mark now on his palm, “He was angry because he didn’t have a spy in Hogwarts.” Lucius muttered as he slowly sat up.

Severus sat down next to him and held his unsteady friend’s shoulder, “There’s one more thing to try. It might be a way to get everyone safe.”

“What?” Lucius asked as he looked around at the three wizards.

Sebastian nodded, “When you’re ready I’m taking you to Gringotts.”

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Sebastian nodded, “When you’re ready I’m taking you to Gringotts.”

XXXXXXXXXX 

“What?” Lyall exclaimed as he stared at the poor Auror he randomly chose to vent on. “Not a crime?! They’re dangerous-“

“Did you have a violent encounter with a werewolf? If you did then please say that instead of pretending it’s a hypothetical situation.” The Auror said as if she was truly tired of increasing numbers of fear induced false claims against creatures and she was.

Lyall winced at the Auror’s tone, “No … It’s just hypothetical.”

The Auror raised an eyebrow, “Sure. The answer is simple. Being a creature, such as a werewolf, is not a crime on its own. Now if they aren’t taking proper care in securing themselves during the full moon or they deliberately attack at any time then it’s a crime. Sometimes the proper securing methods and lack of medical attention is as simple as a lack of knowledge or resources. Other times, especially in cases where the werewolf is underage, the guardian could be abusive.” She paused when she noticed the wizard in front of her flinched slightly. “Would you like to schedule a check to make sure your full moon accommodation meets the standards-“

“No!” Lyall said quickly and turned around to leave. The Auror jotted the man’s name down just before Lyall turned back to her as if he remembered something to ask right before he left. “How many times is medical attention required after a full moon?”

“Every time. It’s an incredibly painful thing to go through especially in an improper place to stay. Failure to do so will mean jail time for the abusive guardian.” The Auror said bluntly.

Lyall gagged slightly as if he choked on his own saliva in his shock, “Ok …” He said and quickly left not realizing the Auror was watching him.

The wizard didn’t care about that. Lyall just ran out of the Ministry and wandered around. Every fiber of his being was positive that he was in the right. However, now it seems he could be considered the dangerous abusive guardian! How did that happen?!

“Incredibly painful?” Lyall muttered. He never bothered to look at Remus after a full moon. After locking Remus up in a small reinforced, sound proof room for the transformation, the most he’d do is toss the boy some clothes once everything is done. Were there injuries? Not once has it ever crossed his mind before.

XXXXXXXXXX 

As he and Sebastian sat in a private room in Gringotts, Lucius was slowly starting to question if doing this was a wise idea. Could being an apprentice or being connected to Gringotts potentially piss off the dark lord? Could one of his friend’s get hurt as a result? 

“Good to see you again, Lord Prince.” Lucius’ thoughts were interrupted when none other than the goblin known as RazorBlood entered the room and sat down at the desk. ”I can’t give out details on anything behind the scenes.”

Sebastian nodded, “I’m well aware. When I asked for you specifically it was to discuss a rather big problem that, according to a friend of mine, you might be able to help with.” He placed a comforting hand on Lucius’ shoulder. “This young man was forced to take the dark mark and some of his friends are trapped in the same situation. My friend, Patty, suggested coming to you because they truly want out of this situation.”

RazorBlood looked at Lucius, “Is this true, Lucius Malfoy?”

“Yes, but …” Lucius tried to collect his thoughts. “I have no clue what I can safely do to go against the dark lord that won’t potentially backfire on me or my friends. I seriously doubt it’d be safe to go anywhere to make a report either. Plus, I’m made to constantly take potions to prevent me from saying anything. Runes aren’t blocking all of the effects.”

The goblin scoffed in amusement, “You won’t have to make reports. All you have to do, and your friends should they wish to participate, is let us see and hear what you do. Don’t assume that you know everything our bank has to offer just because you study laws and runes here.” The goblin smirked when Lucius’ eyes widened. “Yes, I know you’ve been here before. Wizards using goblin resources outside of the banking services are rare so it’s easy to keep track of those who do. Now do you wish to take part in the investigation?”

“I … Yes. What should I do?” Lucius asked, feeling a little better about this than earlier.

“Good. It’d be nice to have someone who is aware of what happened in the courtroom in the investigation.” RazorBlood said, clearly referring to the trial he personally oversaw that involved Severus. “Reveal your mark.”

It was not something Lucius was proud of, but he was actually quite eager to roll up his sleeve this time. Silver eyes watched the goblin snap his claws. An ink bottle, a slim brown square pad and a small gold block all floated out of a hidden drawer that looked exactly like a regular stone in the wall. The items landed on the desk in front of the Malfoy and the small block began to glow.

“Now you will feel a slight poke, but use one finger, preferably the index finger on your wand hand, and touch the top of the glowing block.” RazorBlood instructed as he opened the slim brown pad revealing a squishy red cushion.

As RazorBlood poured the contents of the ink bottle onto the red cushion, Lucius extended his finger. The digit approached the completely smooth glowing gold cube shaped block that looked small enough to be a snitch if the flying ball had corners. Once the flesh pressed against the surface Lucius flinched and understandably recoiled. With the finger no longer covering the surface of the block a small sharp needle was revealed to now be sticking out of the top.

“Very good.” RazorBlood commented as the needle sank back into the cube recreating the innocent looking smoothness of the block. “This last part won’t be painful. Just lean closer, rest your marked arm on the desk and hold still.”

With a quick adjustment Lucius had his arm resting across the desk’s surface and watched as the goblin’s long claws picked up the block. The bottom of the gold glowing block was pressed into the ink covered cushion. After a moment of soaking in the ink the block was carried to Lucius' arm and pressed into the center of the dark mark. 

Now that the block was pressing into him, Lucius could feel that the bottom of the block was not as smooth as the rest of the block. He tried to focus on what the unseen design was just to make sure he didn’t get bored and accidentally move. After all, RazorBlood gestured for Lucius to stay still again even though 5 whole minutes had passed with him in that position. It wasn’t until the glowing completely stopped that RazorBlood pulled the block away from Lucius’ skin leaving behind a glowing Gringotts symbol.

“The mark will blend in with the dark mark in a moment so let me tell you a few things.” RazorBlood commented and with a snap of his claws the items flew back to their hidden drawer. “Every time your mark summons you we will be listening. Don’t worry about lying. Don’t worry about going against him or being left without medical attention. Don’t worry about your friends or following orders. We will work around you. If you’re ordered to kill then aim your wand at who you think the target is without hesitation.” The goblin smirked as the young wizard’s eyes lit up in understanding. 

Lucius felt a tingle and saw the Gringotts mark fade into the dark mark, “and my friends? They can’t come to Gringotts without a good reason or they’ll be suspected of something.”

“You can turn the mark on if you want to talk to us or report something that occurs between the times where you’re summoned.  You simply have to channel your magic into the mark or roll your sleeve up. It will know the difference between rolling up and the removal of clothes and you won’t see it activate, but you’ll feel it. The mark will tingle so you’ll know when we’re listening and if we hear your friends express an interest then we will go to them. As a bonus the ink that makes the mark is made with ingredients that remove potions from your system. Understand?”

“Yes, sir.” Lucius said almost in a daze as he looked at his arm and rolled down his sleeve.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Severus? Is something wrong?” Nicholas asked as he saw Severus in the greenhouse looking at the blank parchment on the desk in front of him. “Lucius will be safer now … or are you thinking of something else?”

“I wanted to explain some things to my friend, Lily. After running into her at the Crock & Pestle I feel like I should explain, but … She never liked Lucius or any other Slytherins for that matter.” Severus said, clearly conflicted about the whole situation.

Nicholas tilted his head slightly and stroked his beard as he thought about the problem, “Tell me a little more about ner.”

After taking a second to think back Severus frowned, “She was my first and only friend for a long time. Actually she lives in muggle world … We were only a few streets apart, but her sister is kind of mean so I don’t visit often. When we first met I spotted her practicing magic and showed her I knew magic too. As a muggle-born from a purely muggle family she actually didn’t know anything about the magical world so I told her what little I knew … We ended up going to Hogwarts together. I think something changed when I was sorted into Slytherin, but we were still friends.” Severus said though his tone made it clear that he wasn’t so sure any more.

“How did she react when you were bullied or when you hung out with Lucius?” Nicholas asked calmly, trying not to jump to conclusions. If the witch was young when the two first met then she might not have realized that Severus was being abused and he didn’t want to hold that against her … yet.

Severus took a deep breath, “Lily is a very smart and skilled witch … James seemed to bully me to get to her, but when I tried to tell her that … She just made excuses. Things like ‘he’ll grow out of it’ and ‘he seemed nicer today so don’t worry about it’ along with some others. When I tried to tell her Lucius wasn’t dark like how she thought … She said it was some sort of trick and refused to even meet them. You know that rude person at the bookstore?”

“I do.” Nicholas mumbled still annoyed with that person, but as he realized where this topic was going he found his annoyance growing by the second.

“I saw a really long stick of books sticking out of her pocket right after we were at the bookstore. While we were at Patty’s.” Severus commented quietly. 

The elderly wizard closed his eyes for a moment, both to calm himself down and to properly process the information, before looking at his grandson, “I’m going to be honest. It sounds like this Lily is a bit opportunistic. You were the poor boy that knew about magic and she wanted to learn. Once you both got to school she was on her own way, which is normal, but she never helped you because she saw a chance to get with the rich heir of the Potter family. Of course, she thinks the Potter family is painfully light family so to keep James' interest she might think associating with your friends or stopping the bullying will hurt that … I also find it odd that she didn’t try to meet me at the Crock & Pestle.”

“Yeah … but what do I do then?” Severus asked, not feeling right about giving up on Lily, but Lucius has been through too much for Severus to just ignore Lily’s usual dark comments.

After pondering it Nicholas smiled, “Let’s write her that letter and see how she responds. We’ll word it to make it sound like your grandfather and I are potentially dark leaning. Not even so dark that we’re on Voldemort’s side, but just leaning that way and we’ll figure it out when we see her response. If she backs off or tries to say something harsh then I think we might have our answer.”

Severus nodded and picked up the nearby quill, “After what just happened maybe I should mention werewolves.”

The old wizard chuckled, “Tell her we’re planning on building a werewolf sanctuary.” Nicholas sighed. “After today I think it’s time to do more than just donating anyway and bring up having Lucius checking in on you … and Severus. Keep in mind that just because she was your first friend doesn’t mean she’s a good one.”

“I … I know.” Severus said sadly before focusing on writing a quick letter,

Dear Lily,

I’ve had a rough summer. James apparently overheard a conversation I had with Lucius and tracked me down to apologize. Long story short I’m now with my grandfathers and going through some rather strong treatments to correct a lift of abuse. Don’t worry. My parents are locked up and my grandfathers and Lucius are taking good care of me and James is behaving. 

I wish I could explain everything, but there are things going on right now that I have to keep quiet. I can’t have too many people over with my treatments going on and with the construction on the werewolf sanctuary my grandfathers are starting going on. Unfortunately, that means we can’t really see each other much this summer and the treatments will continue again next summer, but we still have school. I hope you have a good summer.

Regards,

Severus 

“I think this’ll do.” Severus said almost praying that Lily had a friendly response.

Nicholas looked at the letter and nodded, “We’ll see.” The old wizard said before he took the letter to be sent. With the letter in hand they returned to the manor. Just as they entered the manor Sebastian and Lucius flooed into the home. “Everything go well?”

Sebastian smirked, “Worked perfectly.” They noticed Lucius jump slightly. “You ok?”

Yeah?” Lucius said though he definitely wasn’t sure. “Oh … I think I’m being summoned. It’s just nowhere near as painful.”

“A welcomed side effect.” Severus said getting a smirk from Lucius, who flooed away right after.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Euphemia gasped, “I’m sorry … Your father did what?! Where is he now?” She demanded feeling a strong urge to smack Lyall.

“We can deal with him if he tries anything.” Fleamont chuckled nervously as he tried to calm his wife down. Not that he didn’t feel the same, but it’d be wiser to let the ministry deal with him for now. “What’s this?”

James grinned as he and Sirius took the pamphlets in Remus’ hands and gave it to Euphemia, “Patty gave them to him so he could pick his full moon compartment briefcase.”

Remus winced, “Yeah … I’ll work to pay for them-“

“Oh don’t worry about that! Just pick your favorites.” Fleamont said as Euphemia took the pamphlets and, without any subtlety at all, used a spell to completely erase all the prices before giving the pamphlets back to Remus.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Oh … You lived. Don’t disappoint the dark lord again.” Lucius’ father muttered when he saw his son join the meeting.

Voldemort demanded silence by sending a cutting curse at a random minion effort cutting that person’s throat, “I need a third spy in Hogwarts!”

As puzzled as he was by the number, it didn’t stop Lucius from stepping up, “I have been accepted as a member of the medical staff so I have a position.”

“Good … Perhaps you have redeemed yourself.” Voldemort commented not even caring that there was a growing puddle of blood on the ground. A few other plans were discussed before the dark lord left.

“What did he mean by three?” Lucius asked as he pulled Regulus, the only other spy he knew of, aside.

Regulus shook his head, “Not sure.” He whispered.

“No matter.” Lucius leaned closer and whispered. “I know of a way to protect ourselves. Bellatrix and Narcissa will be safe too.”

Chapter Text

Last Time:

“No matter.” Lucius leaned closer and whispered. “I know of a way to protect ourselves. Bellatrix and Narcissa will be safe too.”

XXXXXXXXXX 

Severus was just sitting down to dinner with his grandfathers. Technically, it was an early dinner and a late lunch. Since Severus’ potions were scheduled for that day he felt tired and took a nap. Instead of waking their grandson Nicholas and Sebastian just shifted their meals so they could all eat together. 

As they sat down to the afternoon meal they saw an owl flying towards the manor. Of course, the young wizard immediately tried to dash up to the owlery, but he regretted it. Of course, since it happens to be a potion day and Severus, yet again, had bouts of dizziness.

Nicholas managed to hook his arm around Severus’ waist and successfully caught his grandson before he fell, “Slow down. There’s no need to rush.”

“I just wanted to see if that letter is from Lily.” The stubborn young wizard said as he was helped into a chair at the table.

“The letter isn’t going anywhere.” Sebastian said as he set a platter of delicious roasted veggies next to a hot pot pie. “You wait here and I’ll get the letter.” The Prince Lord said before walking up the stairs to the owlery.

Nicholas looked over at his grandson and placed a hand on Severus’ head to check for a fever, “Keep in mind it may not be from her. You only delivered your letter yesterday so it might not be from Lily. We are keeping in touch with your professors too so it could be them.”

“I know … I just need to know. Even more so with Lucius starting his healer training today.” Severus said. 

Of course, Mathias is probably not making Lucius go through a tough training session after yesterday. However, Lucius was no doubt doing what he could to earn his position as a healer as fast as possible. Severus wanted to make sure Lucius, and himself, didn’t have someone with ulterior motives trying to manipulate them further. Severus had more than enough of that from the headmaster from their own school and his own mother and uncle. Having someone pretending to care about him in his life was simply too much right now. 

“It seems we received two letters.” Sebastian said as he stepped up to the table where Severus and Nicholas were seated. However, he noticed that Severus jumped slightly after being startled out of his thoughts. “Sorry, Severus. You will be pleased to know the one letter is from Professor Slughorn. He is informing us that a healer was found to help you in school.” He said and smirks came to their lips. After all, they already knew who the helper was going to be. “As for the other letter it seems Lily Evans did respond.” He said as he handed Severus the letter.

Severus took a deep calming breath and took the letter. For a moment he was very surprised at how nervous he was, but he tried to shake those feelings away. His pale fingers opened the envelope and he read the letter …

Dear Severus,

I know things haven’t been easy, but don’t be fooled. You’re still in danger as long as you’re around dark wizards. Your grandparents can’t be that protective if they’re building a place for dangerous creatures. Get away from them and stay with me. Now that you’re an heir you have access to money so we can easily take care of each other! I’ll make sure you’re safe and away from dangerous werewolves. I can even keep in touch with James for you so you can recover in peace.

Talk to you soon,

Lily 

Nicholas noticed Severus’ slightly stunned expression and leaned over to read the letter, “Ok … She didn’t even try to get to know us before writing us off.” He said piquing Sebastian’s curiosity and the Lord Prince came over to look at the letter.

“This letter …” Severus trailed off as he stared at the words for a moment. “It sounds like she’s just trying to use me so she wins out … It reminds me of my mother.” He murmured sadly. “What do I even say now?”

“Right now you say nothing and enjoy a hot meal.” Nicholas said comfortingly as he moved the letter aside and moved a big gooey slice of chicken pot pie onto Severus’ plate. “After a good meal we can figure out how to respond.”

As they ate the tasty meal their minds digested what they learned. Of course, this meant Severus slowly came to terms with Lily’s true nature, but the comfort he felt from the warm food and his grandfathers helped immensely so it wasn’t as painful a conclusion to come to as it could be. However, there was one thing Sebastian and Nicholas had to think about and that was putting Lily in their mental shit lists. 

Everything Lily wrote in that letter rubbed them the wrong way. With their bellies full and the meal powering them they got some things together. As they nibbled at a dessert of chocolate cookies they wrote Lily back …

Dear Ms. Evans, 

I was hoping to get some semblance of happiness or encouragement or well wishes, but I suppose that’s too much to hope for. There’s finally people in my life who truly care. However, you’re only interested in isolating me from everyone.

Yes, my grandfathers are sympathetic towards werewolves and why should that matter? It doesn’t make them dark if that’s what you’re worried about. In fact, my grandfathers are neutral. Thanks for making assumptions and never trying to get to know them before deciding they were bad especially after I told you they were taking care of me.

Yes, werewolves can be dangerous, but there’s nothing wrong with werewolves beyond that one night a month. 

Yes, Lucius and my, as you call them, ‘snake’ friends are dark wizards or witches, but they aren’t the ones telling me to break my friendship with you or trying to force me to pick a side. You are.

After everything that has happened in the last two weeks I can honestly say I’m done. I’m done with manipulative people. I’m done with judgmental people not bothering to get to know anyone, even creatures and dark wizards, before getting to know them. I’m done with you.

Your former friend,

Severus Prince Shape

Somehow the letter managed to be heartwarming in one way and heartbreaking in another way. By the time the letter was done Nicholas saw a few tears come to Severus’ eyes. The elderly wizards held their grandson close.

“Are you ok?” Sebastian asked after a few minutes of soft crying on Severus’ part. When Severus looked up and nodded as the tears were wiped away both grandfathers noticed Severus seemed lighter in a way. It was as if a weight was lifted off his shoulders and poured into the cathartic letter. “I’ll go mail this.” He said before turning to start walking up to the owlery.

“One moment. I want to write one more letter.” Severus said softly and began writing one more letter.

A smirk came to Sebastian’s lips when he came back over and saw what his grandson was writing, “I will put her letter with this one.” He said and once this second letter was finished he paired it up with the letter Lily wrote to Severus. The letter to Lily was sent to Lily and two other letters were put into one envelope that was sent to the Potter family.

“What do you say we look through a list of Prince properties and pick the ones that will be best suited to becoming werewolf sanctuaries?” Nicholas suggested as a pleasant distraction and smiled when Severus nodded.

Soon all three of the Prince family members were together and perusing their inventory for a werewolf sanctuary project …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Patty smiled when she saw her three employees floo into the Crock & Pestle, “We have some ingredients to restock today!” She saw Sirius, Remus and James go to the back counter to begin restocking various jars. Just when she heard the door to the back close implying Remus started personality preparing ingredients, Patty heard the door to her apothecary open. “Hello! How can I help you?” She asked politely as she walked to the front of her store. She was not fazed at all by the relatively young Auror standing there.

“Good morning, Mrs. Crock.” The Auror greeted as she smiled.

Patty shook her head, “Please. It’s Patty. Now how can I help you, Auror …” Patty trailed off hoping the Auror would say her name.

“My apologies . I’m Auror Amber Pepperton.” Amber said as she showed Patty her badge. Once she put her badge away she became serious. “First, I want to know if Remus Lupin came to work today. I already checked Gringotts so I am aware that he works here.”

Patty nodded, “Remus just flooed in with my two other employees only a few moments ago. They are staying together for a few days.”

“That is an immense relief. Where exactly are they staying and does he seem ok? Also can you confirm whether or not he’s a werewolf?” Auror Pepperton asked as she pulled out a notebook.

“They, as in Remus, Sirius Black and James Potter, are staying at the Potter manor. I know Remus, who is a werewolf, was perfectly safe after he left yesterday and he looked well today.” Patty said and sighed as a realization hit her. “You’re asking because of his father, aren’t you?”

The Auror nodded as she jotted down the information, “Yes. I had a rather concerning, and supposedly hypothetical, talk about crime and werewolves with one Lyall Lupin just yesterday. I decided to do a follow up on that. I was concerned when I went to his home and found no one there.” She finished writing and looked up. “Do you know his father or have you met him?”

For a couple minutes Patty mulled over what to say and nodded when she finally decided, “I don’t want to get the idiot arrested for his tantrum so be aware that I won't be pressing charges … Unless he tries something stupid again. In which case I have a pensieve memory that can be shoved right down his throat along with his words.” She stated firmly and when the Auror nodded she explained further. “Lyall Lupin stormed into my store in the early afternoon yesterday. He threatened my friends and customers, the Prince family, and demanded Remus leave with him. The wizard seemed to hate that Remus found a job here, but when Remus hesitated he destroyed some of my merchandise. That’s where he nearly injured the Prince heir and Lyall was quickly subdued immediately after. It was that interaction that made everyone insist that Remus stay with his friends at the Potter manor.”

Auror Pepperton nodded and finished jotting a few notes down before putting the notebook away, “May I speak with Remus?

The apothecary owner nodded, “He’s in the back room preparing some ingredients.”

With a nod the Auror walked to the back of the store. That was where she found two employees, Sirius and James, lining up as few mostly empty jars on the counter. Even with the talking she could hear someone chopping things in the room behind the counter.

“I’m almost done with the diced dragon whiskers.” Some called from in the room.

Sirius looked at the label on the jar on the counter in front of him, “I have the jar!” He said as he carried the jar into the room. Sirius returned a few moments later with a full jar, but just before he was going to go into the shelves and put the full jar back on its shelf he spotted the Auror. “Umm Hi? Can I help you?” He asked, not sure why the Auror was there.

The Auror smiled, “No one here is in trouble. I just wanted to talk to Remus.” She blinked when a slightly nervous Remus walked out of the room while wiping his hands off with a towel. “Oh. We can go into that room if you’d like to talk in private.” She offered.

Remus smiled sheepishly and pointed at his two friends who were already leaning in to listen, “They’ll want to know anyway so we can talk here.” He said, but honestly he was nervous about being alone with an Auror. Even though he knew now that the ministry wasn’t going to randomly execute him on sight it was hard to just accept after being told otherwise his entire life. It seemed Sirius and James felt the same.

“Very well. I’m. Auror Pepperton by the way..” The Auror said just wanted to make sure she wasn’t pressuring the teen into anything he was uncomfortable with. “Your father presented an odd hypothetical question to me yesterday and I noticed he didn’t like what he heard. He also seemed completely shocked that a guardian is responsible for getting their ward medical attention every full moon, which is required. I found out and figured you might be the hypothetical werewolf and wanted to make sure you’re ok.”

Remus’ eyes widened, “I’m fine. Was my father arrested?”

Amber shook her head, “Not yet. From what I gathered from our chat he seems more ignorant than malicious so I’ll give him one week to return and get in touch with me. I left a note on his door and owled him too-“

“At the door? Was he not home?” Remus asked, feeling concerned about where his father could even be this early in the morning.

The Auror shook her head, “I cast a mild charm over the home, but there was no one there. Don’t worry about that. I’m going to keep looking for him. If he contacts you then use this to get in touch with me.” She said as she reached into her pocket and pulled out her badge. Inside her badge was a card with the ministry symbol and she gave it to Remus. “Since I made an official request he must contact me and he can’t meet you without meeting me first. He could be fined if he tries to step around the ministry. Understand?”

Remus nodded, “Yes.”

“Ok. I’ll leave you all to your work. Have a good day.” Auror Pepperton said and promptly left the shop.

Sirius blinked, “That wasn’t too bad … Oh right!” He exclaimed as he remembered that he was still holding the jar and he ran off to put it away. 

They had to do a bit of catching up because the first order came in and they didn’t want more to build up. Despite being busy Remus couldn’t help but wonder where his father was. 

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lyall’ s eyes glared at the White Wyvern and the creatures inside. It has only been a few hours since he spoke to the Auror and his brain hasn’t stopped spinning since then. When his temper hit its boiling point he decided to do something.

After a moment he went inside with his wand at the ready, “One whiskey.” He ordered after taking a seat in the pub.

“Coming right up.” The bartender said and set a glass filled with the desired liquid down in front of Lyall. 

As Lyall sipped at his drink he listened to the conversations going on around him. To his annoyance they seemed pretty normal. How was your kid? Did you get that window fixed? How’s the gardening? Have you tried that new restaurant? Of course, none of these were werewolf conversations. 

As far as he could tell there were only humans there. Despite thinking this was weird for a bar that was supposedly dedicated to creatures, Lyall kept waiting until he heard what he expected to hear. After a few hours and probably too many whiskies he heard the werewolf conversation he was looking for and stumbled over to his target.

“Are you ok with spending the full moon alone this time, Gill?” Someone asked a blue haired guy at the bar.

“Yeah, don’t worry so much.” Gill chuckled and waved as his concerned companion left the bar. Once he was alone he ran his fingers through his short blue hair and turned back to his drink only to cringe at the strong smell of a drunk guy. “Do you need something?” He asked as he turned to the very drunk Lyall swaying behind him.

“Wobblewolf!” Lyall exclaimed, pointing accusingly at Gill before passing out.

Gill blinked and looked down at the man laying on the floor, “Huh?”

Chapter Text

Last Time :

Gill blinked and looked down at the man laying on the floor, “Huh?”

XXXXXXXXXX 

Mathias beamed with pride as he saw Lucius practiced a spell on a thread, “You’re getting the hang of this. I think having such a lot of practice in runes is helping you with the finer actions.”  He commented as he watched the thread move in a stitching motion. Of course, with nothing to stitch together it looked like a tiny snake slithering around.

“Thank you, but I get the feeling you’re going easy on me.” Lucius commented only to get an eye roll in response. 

“Yes, I’m sorry about that. I usually toss people into the deep end after they nearly bleed to death.” The healer said sarcastically, getting a laugh from Lucius. 

Another healer popped her head into the office, “If you want a little test for your apprentice we have someone who needs a house visit for a … friend.” The amused healer said implying that she suspected that it was more than a friendship.

Mathias tapped his chin in thought before nodding, “Sounds like a good idea. Lucius, you’re in charge of my potion bag.” He said as he handed Lucius the bag and Lucius knew it wasn’t a chore. The Malfoy heir was positive that this was going to be a quiz at some point.

“Excellent! Come with me!” The healer said and she guided the two to the lobby. “We have an opening for your friend. Healer Mathias and his apprentice will do the visit.” She said, quietly and professionally, to a man with blue hair who was seated in a seat in the waiting room.

The blue haired man sighed in relief as he stood up, “Thank you. I’m Gill by the way.” He greeted them as they went to the floo. After the green flames transported the three men to an apartment living room, Gill guided them up the stairs. “My … friend is refusing to get out of bed because of a bad hangover and his lower back is very sore. I also have some scratches on my back if you don’t mind healing that too.” He said as pulled his t-shirt off revealing scratches that looked like someone was holding him, but also digging his fingers in.

Lucius clapped a hand over his mouth to stop a laugh as his mind conjured up a rather perverted backstory for the collection of injuries, “I see.”

“We can do that.” Mathias said cheerfully, ignoring Lucius’ amusement. Once Gill opened the door the healer went over to the bed where someone naked was lying on his belly under the sheets with his face buried under the pillow. “I’m Mathias, I’m a healer from St. Mungo’s and I’ll quietly scan you, ok?” He asked and assumed that the grumble he heard was a grouchy yes.

With a few scanning spells Mathias lifted his hand and held it over the sheets. It was the exact spot where the man’s tailbone was, but it was hidden by the thin bed sheet. The fabric didn’t change a thing. Mathias’ hand glowed slightly, healing the sore back through the sheet

“Does that feel better?” Mathias asked when he saw that the body on the bed seemed far less tense. When the pillow bobbed they, yet again, assumed that it was a yes. “Lucius, which potions would be best for treating a hangover?”

“Pain reliever and a tablespoon of a blood restoring potion.” Lucius answered without skipping a beat. As he reached into the medical bag and handed over the pain reliever he saw the surprised look on Mathias’ face. “I have a very good potion loving friend.” He said with a smug, yet proud, smirk before measuring out a tablespoon of a blood restoring potion.

Mathias took the pain reliever with a chuckle, “Ah yes! I nearly forgot.” He said feeling a little silly for forgetting about Severus’ knowledge and friendship with Lucius. Mathias uncorked the vial, added the tablespoon of the blood restoring potion that Lucius handed him and turned his attention to the man on the bed. “The blood restoring potion is already mixed in. Do you need help-“ Mathias blinked as his patient’s arm shot out and snatched the vial. Somehow the man on the bed brought the vial under the pillow and drank it without removing the pillow on his head or revealing his face.

“Cute.” Gill said with a short laugh as his ‘friend’ on the bed tossed the empty vial back to Mathias without leaving his mini pillow fort. 

Mathias raised an eyebrow, “Indeed.” He said and was concerned that the man spilled the potion. After the impressed healer cast a scanning spell, which surprisingly revealed that the man didn’t spill a drop of his potion, he turned to Gill. “Now if you’d have a seat we can treat you.” He said as he took the jar of healing ointment from Lucius, who was already prepared for the next patient.

“Of course.” Gill said and, with his shirt still in his hand, sat sideways on the end of the bed so the healer could spread the ointment on the cuts and bruises that covered his back. “Yes. Yes. It’s my fault.” He muttered as the man under the sheets moved his leg as if to kick him, but Gill just casually held the lump under the sheets that looked like an ankle. With the blue haired man seemingly playfully pinning the foot down the healer started applying the ointment.

Lucius handed Gill a full vial of a blood restoring potion, “Would you like a pain reliever or is the ointment enough?” Lucius asked as one by one the cuts and slight bruises healed thanks to the ointment being spread on by Mathias.

While still holding the foot still Gill put his shirt down on the bed and took the vial with his free hand, “This is enough.” Gill said with a shrug before he drank the blood restoring potion he was given.

“Very well … I think that’s all of them.” Mathias exclaimed and looked the back over as he screwed the cap back onto the ointment’s container. “I’ll just do a quick scan to be sure.” The healer said and cast the spell. “All done!”

Gill smiled, “Thanks. Bye.” He watched the healers quickly leave before he could even get up to escort them out. Gill chuckled when he heard the floo take the two healers away a moment later. “Well they definitely think we fucked-“ The werewolf was cut off when the furious man on the bed finally removed the pillow and promptly threw it right at Gill’s face.

“That is your fault!” The man snapped and struggled to get out of the bed, but he couldn’t move one leg. “Let go of my foot!” He demanded and tried to yank his foot out of Gill’s grip.

Gill scoffed and continued casually pinning the limb down to the bed, “No. You’re just going to kick me again.”

“You deserve it! You stripped me!” The man snapped, but no matter how much he struggled he couldn’t break the vice like grip on his ankle. 

“Actually, you did. Besides, you puked all over yourself … Did you want to sit in it?” Gill muttered before finally letting the foot go. Unfortunately, he didn’t really warn the foot’s owner and the sudden action resulted in the man falling off the bed because he was still pulling with all his might.

Of course, the short fall to the floor barely fazed the man, but a blush came to his cheeks as he realized that the bedsheets were no longer covering him, “You should’ve just spelled it off! Now give me my clothes!”

The werewolf’s jaw clenched in annoyance, “Spelling it away does nothing! I would still be able to smell the vomit that was left! I would’ve spelled them off to clean them properly. Not that it matters now since you destroyed them!”

“Dragonshit! Give them over, you pervert, or I’ll go to the ministry! I’d love to hear you explain why I was naked with a sore back to them!” The naked man yelled as he tried to cover himself.

“That was all your fault and the only reason I didn’t take your drunken ass to the ministry in the first place was because you begged me not to. Something about ‘meanie policies’ … I kind of believe you are in trouble for something since you never asked those healers for help. Plus, you did set your clothes on fire, Lyall. Casting spells when drunk is illegal.” Gill muttered as he got up and went to the nearby dresser. After reaching in he pulled out some baggy clothes, but when he turned and tossed the clothes down to the naked man he noticed the guy was completely confused. “You have no clue what happened last night, do you?”

Lyall opened his mouth to yell again, but paused a moment before looking confused again, “How do you know my name?”

The werewolf sighed in exhaustion, “I need coffee. Get your ass downstairs and I’ll explain.” He said as he grabbed his shirt from the bed and put it back on before leaving the room.

In complete shock Lyall’s jaw dropped, “He actually left?!”

“Yes I did. I’m also making pancakes. Put some pants on or you get nothing.” The werewolf called from the downstairs kitchen.

It took several moments for Lyall to even consider joining the werewolf. At first he just begrudgingly put the clothes on and sat on the bed. Eventually, the smell of the coffee and pancakes made his stomach grumble and he could no longer resist. Finally, he stood up and went downstairs where he did go into the kitchen, but didn’t sit down at the small table.

Gill looked up at Lyall as he chewed his syrup pancake piece, “I'm more than capable of eating all these pancakes so you should hurry.” He warned before taking a sip of his coffee and cutting off another syrupy morsel to devour.

After forcing his eyes away from the blue haired werewolf, Lyall spotted the stack of pancakes in the center of the table next to the kettle. As if to make a point Gill moved a couple pancakes from the main stack and onto his own plate where it was slowly consumed. A sulky Lyall ignored his suspicions of the werewolf made meal in favor of his whining stomach. He went over and sat down at the spot across from Gill where an empty plate and cup were waiting patiently.

“Are you, at least, going to give back my wand?” Lyall muttered bitterly as he helped himself to the stranger’s food and hot coffee.

“It’s over there.” Gill said between bites of pancakes as he pointed to the little space on top of the highest cabinets where you could see a wand was stuck out of reach.

Lyall blinked as he stared at his wand, “I … I have no fucking idea what happened last night.” 

The werewolf scoffed, “You pointed at me and screamed Wobblewolf right before passing out. I volunteered to help the bartender carry you to a floo to get you to the ministry. That’s when you woke up and refused to go because, and I quote. “If you take me there I’ll lose my son’ …” Gill’s sentence trailed off, almost expecting his ‘guest’ to clarify.

Lyall huffed when he noticed that the werewolf was waiting, “Why should I tell you anything?” He said as he grabbed a couple pancakes from the stack and put it on his plate all while avoiding making eye contact with the werewolf.

“Right. Whatever. Now where was I?” Gill mused and took a sip of hot coffee. “Ah yes. I heard your chatter and decided it might be best to hear you out so I took you to my place. The second I got you in my home you threw up on us and immediately ran around throwing lots of different hexes everywhere trying to banish the vomit, which you kind of did, but I guess you didn’t mean to shred and burn my original shirt and your clothes too.” He commented, ignoring the glare he got as a result. 

Lyall scoffed, “Pervert.”

“Under the right circumstances, yes. I am.” Gill said with a shrug and deliberately took longer than necessary chewing his next syrup coated victim just to annoy Lyall. “Anyway, I grabbed your wand and tossed it so you couldn’t get it, but I made the mistake of standing between you and the wand. You called yourself ‘Lyall of Pixie Land’ and kind of tried to do a tackle and hug like attack to get past me, which is how I got scratched up. Then you slipped and landed on that last step of the stairs. Thus, your sore backside and you finally passed out again so I got you to bed. I spent the rest of the night getting rid of the vomit smell since the spells didn’t get everything. Never does.” Gill muttered and looked at Lyall. “I kind of deserve some answers considering I got you out of the bar, paid your tab, paid for the medical treatment and made breakfast.”

“Not like I was in danger with only humans at that supposed werewolf bar.” Lyall grumbled stubbornly not wanting to explain anything and used the only excuse he had no matter how weak it was.

Gill raised an eyebrow, “Humans can be sickos too, you know. Besides, there wasn’t a single human there so I don’t-“

“Dragonshit. I was listening … I may not remember much, but I remember your hair and that you were the only one who talked about the full moon!” Lyall argued.

“So? We chat about a lot of things. If anything it’s weird to find us mentioning the full moon unless you find a werewolf who has a thing for pain.” Gill said bluntly, but blinked in confusion when Lyall just seemed to stare at him. “What?”

The silence lingered for a few moments, but once the werewolf started feeling especially awkward Lyall dropped the utensils on the plate, “Is it really that painful? … The full moon.”

“The moon is in the sky so I can’t really tell if it’s in pain. Let's get a bandage up there.” Gill said casually, but then flinched when he saw that Lyall did not like his joke. It was, however, that pissed off scowl that made the werewolf realize something. “Is this about you or your son? Did one of you recently change-“

“No.” Lyall snapped. “Is it painful?”

The werewolf sighed, “Your bones break, crack and twist as your body shifts. Your skin stretches and even tears as it tries to cover your new frame. If you’re lucky then for a split second it feels like all your nails are ripped out as they change into claws. What’s worse is when you don’t shift back properly. You can wake up with broken bones or gashes or, if you’re forced to transform in a small space, self-inflicted wounds … Even bite marks that are potentially fatal if on the wrist.” Gill admitted and his eyes widened when he saw how shaken Lyall looked. 

All the color in Lyall’s face drained leaving him completely white with fear, “I need to check something.” He said, shaking slightly.

“Ok, I’ll go-“ Gill was in the middle of taking a sip of coffee when he heard the sound of footsteps running down the hall. He knew Lyall was looking for the floo and once he heard the sound of flames he knew Lyall flooed away. “Bloody hell … So much for my day off.” Gill muttered as he got up and went upstairs.

After a moment of searching his dresser he pulled out his wand and an Auror badge. Gill then went to his own floo and pressed his badge to his floo. A few words appeared in the badge and he used those words to floo away. When he walked out of the floo and into a house he heard a light tapping at the home’s front door. 

Of course, Gill opened the door and found a ministry marked note on the door that was apparently charmed to tap on the door, “Amber, huh … We must’ve just missed her.” The werewolf commented as he read the name on the note. After he took the note he shut the door and went to find the source of some banging that started. He found Lyall just around the corner trying to break a door down.

“Stupid, fucking door!” Lyall screamed as he rammed his body into the door in a desperate attempt to open it. “Dammit. Where’s my wand?” He screamed, already forgetting that he left his poor wand stranded on the cabinets at Gill’s place.

Gill sighed, “This might help.” He said and cast a charm to open the door. Immediately after he put the note and his badge in his pocket and held his nose closed as if he smelled something.

Without even a thank you Lyall rushed in, but then turned to glare at Gill, who joined him in the room despite clearly smelling something bad, “You’re a fucking liar! He was never hurt!” He yelled, gesturing to the small, perfectly spotless room.

“Since you seem clueless I’m guessing your son knows cleaning spells. Do you remember my earlier point about cleaning spells not being able to remove everything?” Gill asked and before Lyall could continue screaming he cast a wordless charm. The walls, tiny cot and every other surface started seeping blood.

Lyall looked on in horror as the previously unseen blood from years of full moons and he fell to his knees, “But … He was a child when … How did I miss this?”

“A child … The pain increases as you get older. There probably wouldn’t have been any major injuries until he hit puberty and by then, especially if he goes to school, he might’ve learned cleaning spells … I’m guessing, but he probably only cares about what you smell and doesn’t know other werewolves who would teach him proper cleaning methods.” Gill said as he kneeled next to the man.

Without saying a word Lyall nodded sharply before breaking down into tears with only the werewolf there to comfort him …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Euphemia smiled as James, Sirius and Remus returned after finishing work for the day, “You boys are just in time. Gem is starting dinner right now, but look! We have a few deliveries! One is the first compartmentalized trunk for Remus so you can check that out and we have two letters. One from Remus’ father and one is from Severus!” She said and stopped herself from laughing at the instant look of excitement that came to her son’s face at the mention of Severus.

The Crock & Pestle uniforms were practically tossed aside and they all went to see the deliveries for themselves …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

The Crock & Pestle uniforms were practically tossed aside and they all went to see the deliveries for themselves ...

XXXXXXXXXX 

Fleamont chuckled as he came downstairs and found the three teens racing to get to the things that were in his wife’s hand, “Calm down. Let’s all sit down and read them.” He said and chuckled.when James moved faster than anyone else and sat obediently at the table no doubt waiting for Severus’ letter. “Ok. Remus, I put your new trunk in your room. After dinner you can check that out. So how was your day, you guys?”

“We got a visit from an Auror who wanted to talk to Remus.” Sirius commented, as he sat down at the table next to Remus.

Euphemia looked at the two letters in her hand, “That’s actually quite serious … Ah! There is a ministry mark on this letter and since Severus’ letter is addressed to all of us I think Remus should read his first.” She said as she handed Remus the one letter and put Severus’ letter on the table. Of course, James seemed very interested in that letter on the table, but he forced himself to look at his friend to see what this letter was. “Would you like to read it out loud or in private?” She asked not wanting to invade Remus’ privacy, but considering the Aurors were involved she wasn’t sure if there was anything they needed to know.

“I … I’ll read it out loud.” Remus said nervously as he opened the letter. To his surprise his father’s handwriting was very shaky and most of the letter was written by two Aurors …

Dear Remus,

I don’t even know where to begin. Sorry might be a good place and I really am. It just doesn’t feel like it’s enough considering how I treated you. What hurts even more is that you were so scared and mistrusting of me that you never said anything about how badly you were hurt during the full moons. I’ll do what I can to better understand everything. 

Love you, 

Your idiot father

Auror Pepperton: Considering the circumstances your father will be given information and speak with an appointed werewolf who will explain some things. I have to follow protocol and ask you to stay with the Potters a bit longer. You can meet your father, but these visits must be supervised. Either myself or Auror Gill Jackson, your father’s appointed werewolf, will be the ones overseeing things. In a month you should be allowed to stay with your father again and that is done so your father can see what kind of injuries you’re prone to during your transformation. Don’t worry about that for now. Owl me if you have any questions.

Auror Jackson: I’ll make sure your father understands everything, including not to eat a person’s breakfast without saying thank you. On that note I’ll also be available to answer any werewolf related questions since your father says you never had another werewolf to help. My first lesson will be cleaning methods that actually save your nose as well as your father’s. Chat with you soon.

Remus smiled feeling happy, but then frowned in confusion, “I’m glad father seems to really want to understand, but what does this have to do with breakfast?” He asked as his mind digested everything in the letter.

“That’s a good question.” A puzzled Sirius muttered as he looked over Remus’ shoulder. 

Euphemia hummed as she pondered the question, “Maybe that’s something you should owl him about. Now Severus’ letter is for everyone-“

“I’ll read it!” James exclaimed and quickly grabbed the envelope. When he opened it he found two letters, but one was charmed to not open right away so he read the second one…

Dear Potter family, especially James, Sirius and Remus,

I’m still not used to writing letters, but I truly felt that I should bring this topic up. After meeting Lily at the Crock & Pestle I sent her a letter explaining what this summer has been like for me. I mentioned my grandfathers’ werewolf sanctuary project and some other things.

The message I got back was a breaking point for me on many levels and it was something I thought you should know about. The exact letter she sent me will be put in the same envelope as this letter. I’m sure it will be as enlightening for you as it was for me. 

Regards. 

Severus 

The other letter glowed brightly and popped open once James said those last words. With everyone’s interest piqued Fleamont picked up the letter and read it aloud for everyone there. With each word every single person there became more and more annoyed. By the end of the letter everyone was stunned. During that state of shock the house elf made the delectable dinner appear on the table.

“Merlin.” Euphemia exclaimed in shock, which shifted into a deadly calm smile. “Everyone is entitled to their own opinion and we should respect that, albeit completely ill informed and closed minded. We now know how she feels and will make our own beliefs very clear. If she has a problem with that …” The mother of the house just smiled a little too sweetly and picked up a knife. “We’ll deal with that screaming mandrake when we reach it.” She commented right before viciously stabbing a piece of grilled chicken on the platter and moved it to her plate where she proceeded to slice it into tiny pieces. There was something about the way she dismantled the poultry flesh with brutal efficacy that made everyone thank every god up there that they weren’t Lily Evans …

“Umm … Considering the timing and this letter … Is it possible that Lily told your dad, Remus?” Sirius asked out of curiosity more than anything else.

Remus slowly chewed his piece of chicken as he pondered that comment. By the time he got to actually swallowing the piece he was too stunned to say anything. It was clear to everyone that Sirius made a good point.

Fleamont immediately placed a hand on his wife’s shoulder startling the three teens, “Euphemia, sending a letter isn’t against the law. You can’t do anything to her.”

“We’ll see.” The Lady Potter commented ominously with a dangerously calm tone. She sent her son a look that made him tense. “If she comes near the store, stay out of sight or I won’t let you visit when your father and I go talk with the Prince family about this delightful werewolf sanctuary project. Understand?” She asked seriously, feeling wary about Lily and that she even mentioned James’ name.

James nodded frantically, “She’ll never find me.” He exclaimed, not wanting to pass up a chance to see Severus.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lily’s jaw dropped as she read the letter she got from Severus. Her first reaction was to glare and throw the letter. A couple days of sulking, spending time with her doting parents and practicing magic in front of her jealous sister passed by. After some time Lily went back to the letter that laid crumpled on the floor for this whole time

“Fine. He wants to side with them then I’ll be the good friend and let him make a stupid choice. I can still work on James. He must be quite upset after finding out about Remus.” Lily commented and used magic to reduce the letter to dust.

The red haired witch rolled off her bed and put on a bit of charmed lip gloss. With the right clothes and some final touches her outfit was complete. Now that she was armed with her stylish garb she left her bedroom. After grabbing her wand she cast a spell to make sure no one was around and Lily went right up to the supposed muggle fireplace. 

“Sexy witch.” She said proudly and a stone hand came out of the bottom of the fireplace mantel. The hand was holding the handle of a mini white cauldron filled with green floo powder. After taking a handful of the powder she smirked. “Secret magic.” 

Those two words made the stone hand sink back up into the fireplace’s mantle taking the cauldron with it. With no evidence of the hand showing Lily put her foot into the small muggle fireplace. Once Lily tossed the powder into the fireplace and said the location she desired she was engulfed in green flames.

“Hi!” She exclaimed sweetly to the man behind the counter of the Leaky Cauldron as she stepped out of the floo, but she took off towards the back of the building before he could respond.

Even before she stepped into the very narrow alleyway behind the building she had her wand ready. As fast as she could she tapped a pattern on the bricks making them begin moving out of her way. With the magical path into Diagon Alley revealed Lily didn’t hesitate to run in.

It was a wonderful feeling. Almost like the loving magic of this world was just floating in the air and wrapping around her. Any minute would help her fly. It was a powerful force that was on her side. Helping her. Guiding her. Unfortunately, that magic, or what was probably just the power from a really good mood, just seemed to deflate the second her eyes locked onto the opening to Knockturn Alley. Despite the ominous air she didn’t let it stop her this time. Today she was a witch on a mission.

“One day I’ll see this alley shut down.” Lily muttered sourly under her breath as she strode towards the Crock & Pestle. However, this time she knew what to expect and decided to move fast and try to stay quiet. After all, Lily didn’t feel like putting up with the old witch who owned the apothecary. Sadly, her plan to be stealthy didn’t work. When Lily opened the door she raised her wand to silence the little bell that rings with every movement of the door, but it sprouted wings and flew away with a cheerful jingle.

“Sorry if that startled you.” Lily nearly jumped out of her skin when Patty appeared right next to her. “We had a minor security issue recently so we decided to up security. Can I help you, miss?”

Lily smiled, “No. I can find what I need.” She said, but once she was hidden in the shelves she scowled. 

Of course, Lily brushed off her annoyance and went all the way to the back counter. For a second she was confused. After all, there wasn’t anyone there at that moment, but she lit up when she heard someone in the room behind the counter. It sounded like they were shredding and chopping various things. With no one else in sight she figured it was James and went into the little room.

“Hi! I-“ Lily’s jaw dropped. 

No, she wasn’t startled by the part of the room that had a window and doubled as an owlery for shipping orders. Granted, the owls didn’t look pleased that she was there and not giving them attention, but that wasn’t a big deal. It was the person who was preparing the ingredients that shocked her.

Lily blinked, “Remus?” 

“Yes?” Remus asked and finally turned to the red haired witch. “You seem surprised that I’m still here. Why is that?” He asked calmly. Of course, Remus didn’t want to accuse her outright without confirming anything, but something about the shock on her face right now confirmed a little bit and it hurt him.

“No reason! Why would I be surprised?” Lily exclaimed sweetly. 

Remus went back to dicing the strange squishy green ingredient, “If you’re looking for James he had go help Severus. Something about needing a cuddle and James happy to give him that.” Remus said without even taking his eyes away from his work. The second he heard footsteps nearly running away from the room he was in and heard the bell at the front door he looked out of the room. “She’s gone.” 

James poked his blushing face out from under the workstation Remus was chopping ingredients at, “Does Severus need a cuddle?” He asked as he stood up.

The werewolf laughed, “You know very well I said that to get rid of her.” He patted his disheartened friend on the back. “On the topic of a certain potion lover, Severus personally helped with this most recent potion batch.”

“Is that safe when he’s on potions that make him dizzy? … and how do you know this?” A concerned James asked as he brushed off his apron.

“Patty told me when you went to restock the lionfish spines. Severus is on potions every other day so he is better on the days without potions.” Remus said with an amused snicker when James shivered in fear. The Potter heir hated collecting the spines of the deadly fish. “Could you get a blood restoring potion, a few dreamless sleep and a calming potion? We need a few pre-made potions for an order.”

James nodded, “Yeah sure. Professor Slughorn will be happy that I’m learning so much about potions here.”

Remus went back to dicing his ingredients, “If only he knew that all he had to do to get your grades up was to have Patty blow up a potion in front of you instead of lecture you.”

“It was effective … I’ll never mix up any potions again.” James muttered and passed Sirius who came out from the shelves carrying a jar.

Chapter Text

Last Time:

“It was effective … I’ll never mix up any potions again.” James muttered and passed Sirius who came out from the shelves carrying a jar.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“You don’t have to join if you don’t want to, Severus. The Potters are well aware that you’re not feeling well.” Nicholas said as he helped Sebastian prepare a lovely, and yet larger than normal, lunch.

Severus nodded as he helped set the table, “They are coming to discuss the sanctuary. I feel like it’d be impolite if I didn’t join.

The Lord Prince hummed, “Perhaps, but your health is more important than manners. If anything stresses you just say so.”

As usual Severus’ grandfathers were rather fussy. However, today was sprinkled with a little extra fretting. The main reason was centered around one particular guest that was coming. Of course, that was James Potter who was visiting with his friends and parents today.

A glow from the rune covered metal leaves on the shelf brackets caught Nicholas’ attention, “I do believe someone just flooed into the living room.” He commented and picked up a platter of food. 

Severus took the chance to go to the living and looked at the five people standing in front of the floo, “Hello. We were just setting up for lunch if you’d all like to take a seat.”

“That’s perfect! Everything smells amazing!” The woman of the group said cheerfully as they all went towards the dining room. Just as she stood next to Severus. “I’m Euphemia Potter, James’ mother. How are you feeling? I know Mathias is thorough, but I just want to ask you. Not that you have to tell me if it’s too personal, of course!” She exclaimed sheepishly.

The young wizard smiled, “It's alright. On the days I don’t have potions it’s better … sometimes. Lately I’ve been not feeling great even without the potions.”

James immediately steered away from the table filled with scrumptious food and went straight towards Severus, “Are you alright for something this busy?”

After pushing the oddly surreal feeling that popped up Severus nodded, “I'll be fine as long as I don't fall asleep.” He commented with a halfhearted laugh. Every now and then it just felt odd talking to James in a civil, perhaps even friendly, way. There was that part of him that hasn’t quite realized that everything has changed now. “I hope you guys are ok.” He said as everyone took their seats. 

Almost immediately he noticed his grandfathers casually cut off James so they could sit on either side of their grandson. It seemed a little excessive when the other teens were clearly not going to misbehave. However, Severus was quickly reminded of the other reason for any concern when a dizzy spell hit him. Thankfully, he was already seated by then so it wasn’t really noticeable.

Remus smiled knowing Severus was genuinely concerned, “I’m exchanging letters with my father now. He has a check in with Gill tomorrow … It’s kind of silly, but I never spoke to another werewolf before and I didn’t feel right about contacting him yet. Actually, I wanted to ask you something. Auror Pepperton said I should learn what wounds I’m prone to and it occurred to me that you’d know more about that than me.” He said and subtly elbowed James in the ribs for looking too sulky over not sitting next to Severus.

“You had a seasonal pattern of wounds.” Severus answered pretty easily. “During the winter months you'd have lots of deep bloody breaks in the skin just like what happens with dry skin, only much worse. During the warmer months you didn’t have the skin problem, but you’d get deep bruises. Then there’s the constant claw, bite  marks and head wounds.”

Remus winced and blushed when he noticed everyone was watching him in concern, “That’s good to know … I only knew about a small amount of it I guess. Oh, we saw Lily a couple days ago.”

Sebastian raised an eyebrow as he poured out some fruity drinks, “How did that go? Don’t be shy, by the way. Eat up, everyone.”

James scoffed, “She looked surprised that Remus was still working at the Crock & Pestle.” He said as he took a few slices of the cheesy grilled potatoes and put them on his plate.

“So she truly believed those stupid rumors.” Nicholas commented with a disapproving tone in his voice.

“It gets a little worse than that.” Fleamont said nervously as he instinctively placed a hand on his wife’s shoulder. “We looked at a pensieve of Remus’ memory and it looked like she was all made up for a date as she looked for James. It’s likely that she was the one who told Lyall about Remus too.” He said and smiled sheepishly at his fuming wife as he pulled his hand a safe distance away.

Nicholas sighed, “I see. Well we know now so for the foreseeable future we should all be careful around her.” He said and the conversation gave Remus the perfect idea to break the ice with Gill.

Euphemia nodded, “Agreed. Merlin help her if she tries anything.” She said threateningly before smiling innocently. “Everything here is delicious!”

“I’m glad to hear it!” Nicholas said happily, completely unfazed by the earlier implied threat. 

After the very filling meal everyone decided to move over to the next room to chat about the sanctuary. Severus nearly fell with a few steps when a dizzy spell hit him out of nowhere. This time it was James who saw how unsteady Severus became and quickly wrapped his arms around Severus’ waist.

Sebastian watched the blush appear on the Potter heir’s face as he held Severus and waited for him to be steady enough to walk, “I told you, James is trying to get too close.” The Prince lord whispered into his husband’s ear.

Nicholas smiled as he saw that James shyly followed Severus to the living room as if to make sure he didn’t fall again, “Let it be … for now.” He commented, noticing that Severus only looked grateful for the help. Until their grandson becomes distressed they will back off a bit.

This project turned out to be an exciting topic for all of them. It was discovered that two of the Potter and Prince properties were very close together and the single sanctuary project kind of spiraled out of control from there. Now the two prominent families were eager to meet up for the next few months, even when the youngest wizards there were in school, and see how far these plans could go …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Gill stepped out of the floo and into the Lupin household. For a moment he felt a sense of déjà vu when he heard banging just like the first time he came here. After turning the corner he found the room where Remus was once forced to transform during the full moon. Now the room was gutted, completely opened and had a hole in the far wall exposing the house to the nice breeze. Right now it was as open as the outside and inside it could get.

“Damn, you ruined a perfectly nice sex room.” Gill muttered clearly joking, but he just got an eye roll in response.

“Sorry to disappoint.” Lyall said as he magically sealed a plank of wood in place creating a few shelves on one wall.

The werewolf shrugged casually, “One day I’ll have it. Now what are you doing? … and how many times did you get hurt while doing whatever this is?”

Lyall stopped what he was doing and looked at the werewolf in shock, “How did you know that? I thought I cleaned everything.” He said more than a little baffled.

“I’d be a terrible Auror if I didn’t know what having this around could potentially mean after 10 years on the job.” Gill said as he picked up a jar filled with a thick blackish purple jelly that was just sitting on the floor near the chaotic renovation site. “I am glad that you and Remus are learning though. Can I have an explanation now? … Please.” Gill exclaimed pleadingly, though he was clearly being a bit sarcastic in his pleading.

“Smart ass. I was breaking apart the door to use it as shelves and it sliced my thumb if you must know.” Lyall said and held up his hand that had a glove. When he removed the glove and revealed the bandage around his thumb Gill grabbed his wrist. “What is it with you and grabbing my limbs?” He huffed as the werewolf sniffed his hand, but raised an eyebrow when Gill removed the bandage. “Ow! Hey!”  Lyall yelped as the bandage tugged on the dried blood from the cut.

Gill sighed and dragged Lyall to the small bouch, “This is a cleaner. It’s not an ointment.”

“What? I didn’t-“ Lyall paused as if he suddenly remembered something and groaned in annoyance. “I was in a rush and put on my gloves after cleaning. It must've soaked into the bandage-ow!” He squeaked and tried to pull his wrist away from the werewolf. Of course, that was completely pointless just like when he tried and failed to get his ankle free from the vice-like grip. 

The Auror felt Lyall give up struggling as he examined the cut, “It’s not too bad. I think you can get away without a St. Mungo’s visit. Now is there a reason you had to rush?” He asked as he applied a fresh bandage from the container on the coffee table where Lyall apparently left it.

To some people this sudden need for a home makeover was a good sign, but not always. Gill knew there were people who would scramble to get a grand gesture in order. Anything to immediately remove the guilt or, even worse, just to get rid of the Aurors. Those cases are why the investigating Aurors are so thorough. If they aren’t very careful they will let a child go right back into a dangerous situation. So the question is if Lyall is going to revert back once they left him alone with Remus or if this was genuine.

Lyall sighed as his freshly bandaged hand was released, “I wanted that room gone before Remus visited … It was actually a project Hope wanted done.”

“Your late wife.” Gill commented a little too quickly earning a weird look from Lyall. “I wanted to make sure you were single.” The werewolf said cheerfully as if he was joking and just trying to lighten the mood, but chuckled when Lyall’s eyes rolled. “Ok. It’s my job. I looked up your file. There’s nothing about Remus being turned into a werewolf, but I did find the report on Hope’s death and the werewolf attack that led to her death … and I assume it was also when Remus was turned.”

“Right.” Lyall winced as he remembered. “We were planning on adding more light in this place, but I … Without her I didn’t want to change anything. She’s waiting to throttle me on the other side. I just know it.”

Gill hummed in thought, “So you blasted a hole in a wall for more light … Makes sense.” He commented and turned his head to look at the very rough hole in the wall. It looked like someone rampaged, not making controlled cuts like the neatly cut shelves on the wall.

For some reason Lyall looked very annoyed this time as he huffed, “I needed to break something and I decided to brutally make a window. Remus told me he sent you a letter about this girl at school, which reminds me.” Lyall said as he got up and went to the kitchen. He opened a drawer and brought a letter. “Remus wasn’t sure if this would help, but he asked me to give you the letter I was sent … The one that told me that Remus was working in Knockturn Alley.” Lyall muttered clearly ashamed about how he acted the first time he got the letter.

The werewolf took the letter and looked it over, “Yeah … Remus mentioned his suspicions about this Lily Evans girl and considering some of the things that were recently discovered-“

“If you’re talking about being let out during a full moon or an attempted poisoning with a love potion then don’t refer to them as things. That shit is far too serious to be called a thing.” Lyall snapped suddenly feeling the need to do something. “I truly believed that I’d only be learning about werewolf related things since this process started, but the worst things I heard in the last few letters had little to nothing to do with transforming during the full moon!”

Gill heard the pissed father go back in the construction zone, “Sadly, it might be connected. There are people who get a little too into werewolves or want to get them in trouble. Now according to his school file the person who tried to use the love potion was a former friend called Peter Pettigrew and he was quietly expelled.”

“Good riddance.” Lyall muttered as he started putting together wood planks to make a solid bench that looked like it was going to be a bench for a bay window. 

“Perhaps. I need to look into it, but unless I find something I can’t arrest someone based on a letter-“ Gill jumped up and instinctively grabbed his wand when heard lots of glass shattering. He rushed over towards the construction zone and found Lyall putting shards of clear and colorful glass in three wooden frames. “Where did all this glass come from?”

Lyall used a spell to merge the shards together into thick pretty clear glass panes with threads of colors streaking them, “I had a drinking problem.” He said, implying that the glass all came from various bottles that once contained alcohol. “Perfect. Now to connect them to the bench.” He mumbled as he placed the framed glass panes on the bench.

While ignoring the feeling that he was completely forgotten for a moment, Gill just watched the project continue, “Impressive … Not a bad way to channel your anger.” He commented when he saw the large bay window with three colorful glass panes and a bench where there was just a wall in a tiny room before.

“Better than drinking myself into oblivion.” Lyall said before looking back at the wall where he stuck the shelves. “I need a counter.” He muttered before walking past Gill and going outside.

The werewolf raised an eyebrow and followed, but blinked in shock when Lyall started blasting large rocks in his backyard, “I’ll just let him work through whatever this is.” Gill chuckled sheepishly as Lyall ruthlessly blasted several more rocks. After the stressed father finally stopped attacking the rocks and brought the fragments inside Gill sighed in relief. “For a second there I thought you were going to collapse and I’d have to peel you off the ground again.”

“You wish, pervert.” Lyall muttered as he polished each tiny pebble and connected them all in a counter shape. With the destruction of a few more clear glass bottles and a hardening spell the colorful polished pebbles were encased in clear, hard glass creating a smooth surface. With the pretty pebbles floating in the glass the counter was sealed to the wall under the shelves.

Gill scoffed in amusement, “If you’re done venting can we get back to your werewolf lessons? There’s so much about a werewolf’s body I want to show you.” He said cheekily earning an eye roll from Lyall …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Gill scoffed in amusement, “If you’re done venting can we get back to your werewolf lessons? There’s so much about a werewolf’s body I want to show you.” He said cheekily earning an eye roll from Lyall …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Regulus looked heartbroken as he looked at all the owls in the Grimmauld owlery, “So you think she’s-“

Narcissa put a finger to her lips when she heard something downstairs, “I have no doubt that she burnt some letters. Bellatrix saw her burn one this morning.” She whispered to the young wizard once she believed that it was safe to speak.

“Then Sirius was writing to us.” Regulus said, sounding more relieved than sad now.

“Trying to, at least. Bellatrix is going to tell the goblins what happened.” Narcissa whispered as she ushered Regulus out of the room before they were caught.

The young wizard frowned, “If our letters are being read by mother now then how is- … Oh!” He said when he remembered the new mark hidden in the dark mark on his arm. Before he could feel silly about forgetting it or guilty about using the Gringotts mark for that he saw Bellatrix getting praised by his mother in the room at the bottom of the stairs.

“You’re making the Black family proud! To think he even entrusted something to you! This is a great honor!” The old witch said gleefully.

“I already locked it away in my vault at Gringotts so it will be safe.” Bellatrix said seriously, but as she walked away from the witch she smirked as she leaned close to Narcissa and Regulus. “Yes, I’m such a good Death Eater.” She said with a wink. “I asked a few questions while dropping off the cup thingy at Gringotts. They do want to keep the marks open for things related to the case, but if you have a letter you don’t want burned, leave it on the window sill under this stone. They gave me an extra for Sirius too.” She whispered as she gave Regulus two flat red stones that were each about the size of a coin.

Regulus grinned and took the stones, “Thank you.” He whispered gratefully. Late that night he wrote a letter. After putting it in the envelope he put the extra stone in the envelope with the letter. He eagerly closed it and left it under his own stone on the sill of his open window as instructed. 

Despite being tired he refused to fall asleep until he saw his letter leave. It didn’t take too long for a Gringotts owl to land on the sill. The owl carefully moved the stone off the letter and picked up the letter. It made Regulus so happy to see the bird fly safely away with his letter.

XXXXXXXXXX 

James suddenly stopped marking a big circle on the dirt with a stick and gaped, “So Lucius is going to be with you in our sixth year?” He asked Severus, who was sitting on the steps outside with Remus and Sirius. 

The steps weren’t of the Potter manor and they didn’t belong to the main Prince manor either. It was those of an old manor that was up for sale right across from the two properties owned by the families, which were right on the opposite side of the circle. In fact, James seemed to be drawing the circle to mark out an area the three manors shared. It looked like someone was planning to make a shared courtyard for the three homes, but it was just James doodling to distract himself.

“Yes.” Severus said bluntly, but he didn’t offer any more details. He didn’t want to say too much before Lucius even finished his training.

Remus smiled, “It’s good to know you’ll have him to protect you. I feel bad for anyone who tries bother you this year-“

“No one will!” James exclaimed only to blush when he saw a slightly startled Severus staring at him and quickly went back to completing his circular stick doodle. “So, Sirius, what did your brother say about why he didn’t answer your letters?” He asked Sirius without looking up from his dirt doodle. If he did, Severus might see his blushing face.

Sirius, who was sitting on the rail of the steps as he read a very long letter, growled in annoyance, “My mother burned all of our letters. Apparently, Bellatrix helped out and had Gringotts set up a secure mailing system so mother can’t interfere anymore.” Sirius said clearly pissed that his mother would go that far. “I’m out of the house and yet somehow that isn’t enough for her.”

“Thankfully, Gringotts is very helpful and Bellatrix is on top of things!” Remus said quickly not wanting to remind Severus of his own mother issues.

Severus smiled slightly seeing through the ploy, “It’s fine, Remus. We all have problems. At least, mine is locked up.” He commented though he wasn’t sure exactly what happened after Gringotts finished sentencing. Admittedly, he was going through too much to really consider asking the goblins about what happened. The only thing he did know is that Bellatrix had the same deal with Gringotts as Lucius, which might have helped her to set things up.

Sirius snickered, “My mother would deserve that.” He said and seemed to start daydreaming about his mother being locked up. However, he suddenly winced and paled. “Is there even a silencing spell strong enough to keep her quiet?” He whimpered as he thought about his mother’s furious screams.

Remus chuckled sheepishly, “Not sure.” He said and turned around when he heard the door open behind him. “How does everything look?” He asked as Nicholas, Euphemia, Fleamont and Sebastian came out of the manor with a goblin following behind.

Euphemia smiled, “It’s perfect!”

“These three manors will be great for each job we want filled.” Sebastian commented. “I like the idea of connecting the basements to make an area for an emergency floo and a safety flying zone.”

The goblin nodded, “Shall I transfer the title to one of your families?’

Nicholas frowned, “I’m curious about that. Can we put the three manors under both our families’ names?”

“I can file for some joint ownership papers and have that prepared. That would also give me a chance to get a few papers in order for the project you all wish to complete. I can have everything in a few minutes if you wish to wait.”

Nicholas glanced at Severus, who nodded to say he was ok, and smiled, “The weather is very nice today so we’ll wait and get everything signed.” He said and the goblin walked down a step and used a portkey to go away.

“So what were you boys talking about while we were inside?” Fleamont asked as he looked at the teens.

Euphemia chuckled, “Homework, perhaps?”

“I finished.” Remus commented and looked at Sirius and James who both looked nervous. “These two are not.”

“Essays are boring!” Sirius grumbled and James nodded in agreement. 

“If you need some help I could help.” Severus offered only to raise an eyebrow when he saw James quickly turn away and the back of James’ neck turn red. 

“Umm that’d be great, but would you be ok to do that? You don’t have to if you're not feeling well.” A nervous James said very quickly, almost too fast to be understood, without looking at Severus.

Severus tilted his head slightly, “I’ll be ok.” He said, clearly curious about why James was acting that way, but he couldn’t get a good look at James’ face.

Euphemia pursed her lips to try to not laugh at the adorable actions of her shy son, “I’m sure we can discuss this after we get this business done. Now, Remus, are you ready for tomorrow? Do you want to take anything?”

“I don’t think so … Patty is giving me the entire day off so I get to spend some time with my father before the full moon.” Remus said and took a moment to think. “Gill said he’s bringing a special type of compartmentalized trunk that will be the same type I’ll have at school from now on. I don’t need anything.” Remus said, sounding rather anxious about having his father see him go through a full moon.

James looked at his friend and smiled, “You’ll have two Aurors there to help out. Actually I’m sure we could join after getting out of work. That Gill guy seems cool so he might let us keep you company.” He suggested trying to calm his friend down.

Remus smiled as Sirius and even Severus gave looks that convinced him they’d go in an instant if he asked, “No. This is supposed to be for seeing how my father acts and I’m sure it’d throw him off if there were lots of people there.”

“Alright, but don’t you dare tease us by withholding the investigation details.” Sirius exclaimed cheerily as he draped his arms over Remus’ shoulders.

Nicholas raised an amused eyebrow, “Investigation? … Oh! You mentioned something about this during the tour.” He said as he glanced at the smirking Lady Potter.

Euphemia clapped her hands together clearly pleased, “Yes! Auror Jackson is going to look into the Lily issue. Apparently, it might connect with the horrible events that happened at school so it’s worth looking into even though all she did was send a letter.”

“I hope he clears some things up for everyone.” Sebastian commented secretly hoping a little bit of karma would hit the girl for how she hurt his grandson. Before the conversation could continue a small bell was heard and everyone saw that the very goblin they were waiting had returned, except with the addition of a few documents.

The goblin snapped his claws so the documents would float neatly in the air and stay there despite the breeze, “I apologize for taking so long. Things are rather busy today.”

Nicholas smiled, “it’s quite alright, Barrelblood. We weren’t waiting long. Now where do we need to sign?”

XXXXXXXXXX 

RazorBlood’s eyes narrowed as the large gold Hufflepuff cup was examined by curse breakers, “So this is what was entrusted to Bellatrix. It’s tainted with something very powerful. I expect to know what it is soon.”

“Yes, sir.” The curse breakers said obediently before continuing their work.

The goblin nodded and went down to the dungeon to check on two particular prisoners, “It’s been just under a month. I wonder how they have settled in.” He pondered as he walked up to the large dungeon viewing windows.

Gringotts loves to be both creative and symbolic with the punishments they deliver. The cell RazorBlood was looking into had several small animals like nifflers and two people. Of course, the two people were none other than Tobias and Ellen. Both of whom were chained to a table.

Obviously, everyone would probably stop and wonder what kind of punishment this was supposed to be. Even if the creatures were staying out of petting reach the prisoners were still surrounded by cute fluffy creatures so it couldn’t be too bad. However, that was far from the case. Every single time the prisoners got annoyed or mad or scared the hyperactive creatures they would feel a phantom pain.  A pain that matches one of the many injuries that they inflicted on Severus and it would ache for hours like a real wound. If they have more than one phantom pain going too close together then the pains will overlap, which happened a lot with these temperamental idiots.

As a kind gesture the goblins gave Ellen and Tobias a job involving jewelry just to satisfy their greed. That’s why they were chained to the table. A table that was covered in piles of literal dragon shit, which had to be molded into various beads and gem like shapes. If they fell behind or didn’t create an item that’s up to Gringotts standards then they get another very realistic phantom pain.

RazorBlood smirked as the prisoners completely lost their temper when a playful niffler threw a clean toy into the stinky workspace, “It’s precisely because of their unlikeable attitudes that it was too easy to cover up their disappearance in the muggle area they were from.” He snorted when both foul tempered prisoners collapsed in pain as a phantom pain hit them. Judging by how they grabbed their ribs this most recent phantom pain was a broken rib, but they were still suffering from the phantom broken nose and leg.

“RazorBlood. It seems the curse breakers have discovered the problem. They’re waiting for your presence.” A goblin reported after entering the dungeon.

“Let’s not wait a moment longer then.” RazorBlood said as he walked with the other goblin. Once they got back to the room the head curse breaker gave him their report. RazorBlood’s eyes widened slightly in shock before a sneer came to his face. “Send a copy of this to the minister. I have no doubt that he’d want to know.” He ordered the other goblin who did take the report and made a copy for the minister, Jacob Claybet. “How much more information can you get from the horcrux?”

The head curse breaker frowned, “We can easily say that there’s more than this one, but it’s hard to say with only one.”

RazorBlood nodded, “Very well. Thank you. For now this will be stored away.” He said and the curse breakers, who were all protected by vows so this information wouldn’t get out, went home. “I’ll tell our spies to keep an eye out.”

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lucius was doing his training with Mathias when he felt his mark gently heat up. Before he could even consider that the dark lord was summoning him it stopped and a series of words appeared on his sleeve. Thankfully, no one besides him seemed to notice and he quickly read the message before it vanished. He immediately rolled up his sleeve and felt the small Gringotts mark activate.

“My father has a book.” Lucius whispered before quickly rolling his sleeve back down.

This time the words ‘touch your left arm to your head and remember that book’ appeared on his sleeve. Once he pretended to wipe his forearm with his forehead he felt the familiar sensation tugging at the memory. In an instant he knew that the goblins took a copy of the memory just like a pensieve memory.

Of course, Lucius had to get back to training, but he wondered what he’d have to do. A little later he felt the mark heat up again and the words ‘under desk’ appeared on his sleeve. After subtly feeling under the desk and pulling out what he found he knew what he had to do …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Of course, Lucius had to get back to training, but he wondered what he’d have to do. A little later he felt the mark heat up again and the words ‘under desk’ appeared on his sleeve. After subtly feeling under the desk and pulling out what he found he knew what he had to do …

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Here we are.” Gill commented as he strolled casually down the muggle street. 

Interestingly he went completely unnoticed by the muggles who were out and enjoying the nice weather. The only sign that anyone sensed his presence through the simple notice-me-not spell was the seemingly random shiver that went up a few muggles’ spines as he passed by. Not every muggle would even feel a shiver and those rare few who did just shrug it off as nothing special or a ghost. It’s precisely because of that lack of awareness that Gill was able to stroll right up to the door of one humble home.

“I hope I came at-“ Gill saw the door open wide and a cheerful red haired teen girl left. Instantly he knew that it was Lily Evans. However, he decided that now was not the best time to introduce himself so he stepped aside to let the oblivious teen pass by. “I wonder where she’s going?” He pondered finding something ever so slightly suspicious about her scent.

For now the Auror just made a mental note of the direction she went to find out what she was doing later. At this moment he wanted to talk to her family and not having her there might be the best way to get the unfiltered answers he wanted. With his decision made he removed the spell that hid him, knocked on the door and waited for someone to answer it.

A moment later a sweet blonde woman answered, “Hello!’ 

“Hello, to you. Am I correct in assuming you’re Mrs. Rose Evans, the mother of Lily Evans?” Gill asked calmly.

“Yes I am. You just missed Lily.” Rose said kindly, but she paled slightly when Gill showed her something that looked like a badge with magically appearing words that said ‘Ministry of Magic’ in gold letters. “Oh dear! Please, come in!” She said and let him into the house.

As Rose closed the door a dark haired man with red highlights came out of the living room, “Hey, honey. The damn fur ball somehow got into the stored decorations.” He said as he carried out an orange striped cat who was caught up in Christmas lights. He smiled sheepishly when he saw the stranger. “Hello. Who’s our guest, Rose?”

Gill smiled and held up his badge, “I’m Gill Jackson. I work for the ministry of magic as an Auror. Basically, I’m a police officer.” He clarified when he saw the confusion at the use of the word Auror.

“Oh! I’m Eric Evans. Is something wrong, sir? If this is about magic should Lily be here? … or is she in danger?” Eric asked, clearly starting to panic for a dangerous situation that wasn’t even real.

The werewolf shook his head, “Lily is in no danger.” He said and with a wave of his wand. In an instant the string of lights came alive and unwrapped themselves from the annoyed cat. Right after the ungrateful cat was freed it jumped away and the lights coiled themselves up neatly in Eric’s hand. “I’m here because of some things that have happened at Hogwarts. Has she told you about Severus Snape or Remus Lupin?”

Eric blinked and they went into the living room to sit as he stared at the lights in his hand, “Thank you! How-“ He heard his wife clear her throat and remembered that the lights weren’t the point. “Oh! I don’t know anyone named Remus, but her boyfriend, James, might. Severus was a kid that lived a few streets away, but Lily said he was being kind of mean lately.”

“What does this have to do with Lily and school?” Rose asked, noticing that the Auror seemed surprised by what her husband said.

Gill sighed, “Ok. Please allow me to clarify a few things first. This summer Severus Snape was saved from … Honestly, it was one of the nastiest abuse cases I’ve come across and still had a living victim to save. As for Remus Lupin, who is James Potter’s best friend, he had also been the target of an abuse case as well as other things that seemed to be motivated by him being a werewolf … Also I think I should bring up that James Potter doesn’t have a girlfriend. I know this because of why I’m here, which is helping with investigating the school incidents and a letter.”

“A werewolf?” Rose pondered out loud. Thankfully, Rose and Eric seemed more intrigued than frightened. However, the rest of what Gill said sank in. “I’m sorry to say that apparently we weren’t told much about what has been happening.” The mother said sweetly that hinted she was going to have a talk with her daughter later.

The Auror nodded and pulled a letter out of his pocket, “In short, someone tried to slip Remus a love potion.” Gill nodded when he saw the disturbed and horrified look on the parents’ faces. “You understand the seriousness of the situation. Now, the love potion wasn't made by very skilled hands. However, you have to have a certain level of skill even if it’s low quality. The person who tried to drug Remus has no such skills so someone else made it. With your daughter being in the Slug Club and because she has expressed some anti-werewolf opinions I was asked to get the full story. Since your daughter has also been spotted in Diagon Alley and Knockturn Alley throughout and buying several things that are relevant to these issues I’d be a fool if I didn’t look into it.” He explained as he handed Rose the letter, which was actually the letter Lily sent to Severus.

“We get it. You’re just doing your job.” Eric said as he leaned over his wife’s shoulder to read the letter. However, he suddenly looked up in confusion. “Wait … I haven’t had a chance to drive her to the Leaky Cauldron this entire summer. Besides the fact that I had to take extra shifts because of some money issues, Rose and I want her to, at least, spend the summers with us.” He said hoping it cleared his daughter. Rose nodded absentmindedly in agreement as she focused on the letter.

“Yes. In fact, I already confirmed that it was her buying a lot of books. She has been seen many times and even tried talking to James Potter, which would not be a wise thing to do. Severus’ family, the Prince family, and the Potters aren’t interested in people who write these kinds of letters.” Gill warned.

Rose looked up in shock as she finished reading the letter, “Lily never spoke like this before. It’s so entitled-”

“I’m not surprised.” Everyone turned to see a brown haired woman just a little older than Lily standing in the doorway. “She always acts as if she’s entitled to everything just because she has magic and you both are fine with it!”

Eric sighed, “Petunia, this really isn’t the-“

“It never is! You clearly don’t want to see it. Why would you? You like her more! She always is the center of attention even when she isn’t here!” Petunia ranted and when her mother touched her shoulder to comfort her she yanked it away. “Did you even think to ask if I wanted that stupid sexy witch costume last Hallow-“ Petunia froze mid rant and paled. “What the hell is that?!” She screamed and pointed at the mantel.

All eyes went straight to the fireplace and immediately everyone saw the shocking issue. There was an arm growing out of their mantel! It was so surprising that Eric and Rose went to the shaken Petunia and pulled her back. The muggles saw the Auror very quickly place himself between them and the fireplace and carefully inspect it. No human moved or said anything as the Auror examined the arm and the white cauldron it carried, but the cat had other ideas.

Petunia spotted the orange troublemaker getting ready to jump on the mantel, “No, Crooksy! Come here!“ She hissed, but the cat ignored her. The muggles, who weren’t sure if the arm would hurt it, stiffened when the cat landed on the mantel.

“It’s ok. He’ll be fine. This would only pose a great danger to anyone using the powder.” Gill said as he pressed the badge to the arm and cast a spell. “Not a clever set of passwords … secret magic.” He said and the arm went back into the mantel where it disappeared.

Rose sighed in relief, “As nice as that is to know, what exactly was that?”

Gill used his wand to scan the fireplace, “I discovered how Lily got to the magical world. She turned your fireplace into an illegal floo so she could teleport to other floo connected fireplaces. Sexy witch.” He said and the arm holding the cauldron re-emerged from the mantel. “The actual arm is a simple guardian golem that’s meant to guard the green powder. The powder is what runs the floo … She’s incredibly lucky she didn’t get splinched.”

“Splinched?” Rose asked, getting a sinking feeling about that term.

“It’s not pretty.” Gill commented as he visibly winced as if recalling a painful memory. “Magical transport isn’t that different from non-magical transport. If things are poorly put together or one small thing goes wrong then injuries happen. For example, it’d be like trying to drive really fast through a narrow tunnel with an arm hanging out of the window. In this case, you’d go from one fireplace to another and end up leaving a limb behind.” The Auror said and looked a little worried that he’d need to get the deathly pale muggles medical attention. Despite her earlier rant even Petunia looked horrified. They clearly realized that any day they could’ve walked in the living room and found Lily in a bloody heap on the floor. “Oh. By the way, everything she has bought and getting floo powder costs money. That and the fact that you mentioned having money issues I would like, for everyone’s safety, to get the wizarding bank involved and I’m taking this.” He said as he took the mini cauldron filled with floo powder.

Eric nodded seriously, “Yes. I’d feel better-”

“I’m back!” Lily yelled as she came through the front door. Before anyone could say anything she skipped into the living room. Her eyes went straight to the mental arm and then to the white cauldron in the Auror’s hand …

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Where is he?”  An anxious Lyall muttered to himself as he waited at the floo for Gill to arrive. If the two Aurors weren’t present he couldn’t see Remus. He heart skipped a beat when he heard the floo flare up. “Remus!” He smiled, feeling happier than he has in a while, but he stopped himself from hugging his son and looked at Amber who apparently flooed with Remus. “Is this ok? Gill isn’t here yet?”

Auror Pepperton nodded and chuckled, “He’ll be here soon. Somehow he always gets the simple cases that have the most fascinating twists. We can start without him.”

Lyall nodded before looking at his son nervously, “I changed some things while listening to Gill’s lessons … That room is gone … I missed you-” He was cut off when Remus hugged him. In that moment Lyall realized how tall his nearly 16 year old son was and how long it’s been since they hugged. The thought nearly made him cry.

“Dad, are you ok?” Remus asked. Apparently, Lyall did actually tear up and Remus smelled the tears. 

Lyall smiled as he brushed the pesky tears aside, “Much better now.” He said sincerely and they went into the living room. 

Remus’ eyes widened the second he saw the place where he used to spend the full moons, “Wow … Can we afford this?” He asked as he looked at the gorgeous countertop and stained glass.

“Didn’t cost anything.” Lyall said firmly and smiled softly. “Your mom loved being creative and I still have some skill in construction spells. I was never really creative like her, but I remembered a lot of her tips and tricks.”

Amber raised an eyebrow, “Looks very creative to me.”

“Yeah.” Remus said as he sat on the new window bench.

Lyall scratched his cheek sheepishly, “Come to think of it, Hope always said creativity is powered by emotion.”

Everyone jumped when they heard laughing behind them and they turned to see Gill standing there, “That explains a lot. I witnessed the emotion that made this little nook. It was both terrifying and a turn on.” He snickered, getting a playful shove from Lyall.

“Pervert. What took you,Gill? Did something happen when looking into that Lily girl?” Lyall said and that’s when Remus noticed something. His father started by referring to the Auror by writing using the name Auror Jackson in the letters, but recently he switched to just saying Gill. Now that Remus could see them interact he was wondering if there was something more between them.

Gill groaned, “Lily Evans is a piece of work. I had to get Gringotts involved and it’s a mess. Unfortunately, with the whole illegal floo thing and tracking the money she’s been swiping from her parents I couldn’t confirm if she wrote the letter.”

Lyall rolled his eyes, “An illegal floo? Stealing money? That confirms a lot for me.”

“Yes. I want to know if she was the one who brewed the love potion.” Gill said and immediately winced when he saw Remus pale.

“You think she … helped Peter.” Remus said anxiously. On top of that Lyall was giving him a look that basically demanded answers and his fellow Auror was walking away to let him deal with this mess on his own.

Gill sighed, “I saw Peter’s grades. He’s not talented enough to brew love potions. Lily is close enough and she has bought some of the necessary ingredients. The ingredients she didn’t buy could be grown. I’ll look into it more after she’s back at school-“

Lyall’s eyes widened, “She’s allowed back in Hogwarts? Just make her take Veritaserum and get it done.”

“We tried.” Gill said, clearly very annoyed about something and it surprised everyone. “The first thing I insisted the goblins do was give her Veritaserum and her parents agreed once I explained what it was. However, she apparently had a terrible DIY solution … At some point she ate a charmed piece of paper that carried the antidote to Veritaserum. The paper sewed itself to her esophagus and is booby trapped so potentially dangerous to remove.”

“Dear Merlin.” Lyall exclaimed as he rubbed his temples. “So you need to investigate … Does she have to be in the same school as Remus?”

“The goblins found a lot of the things she bought, but not a brewing set up or ingredients. Without those the charges are fairly light so yes she’s going back to Hogwarts.” The older werewolf growled, sounding uncharacteristically pissed, but he soon smirked. “For now she’s on house arrest, is cut off from the charmed bills she used to steal from her parents and everything was resold to get the money back. That’ll keep her out of the way for the summer and as for Hogwarts …”

Lyall twitched in irritation, “Quit with the dramatic pause and explain.”

“But it’s fun to tease you.” Gill said and chuckled as he got a glare from Lyall. Interestingly enough, the comment got Remus to laugh and the glare didn’t last long after that. “You’ll like this. While she is going back to school the goblins were concerned about my suspicions so they had her parents sign off on a magic ankle monitor. She’s not allowed anywhere near you and the dorm issue is being sorted or should I say re-sorted. Lily is now a Hufflepuff! Different house, different classes and different table in the Great Hall.”

Remus’ jaw dropped, “Oh, she’s going to hate that.” Remus muttered though he sounded like he was trying to respectfully hold back some laughter. 

“Oh she did and she let me hear it!” Gill grumbled as he absentmindedly rubbed his ears.

Lyall, unlike Remus, was not going to be respectful and had no problem laughing, “I love it! Serves her right!”

“Mmm Love you say? Is there a bit of that love for me?” Gill asked with a cheeky smile. Remus noticed his father gave the Auror another playful shove, but there was a very light shade of pink on his father’s cheeks .

Amber came back into the room carrying a large sturdy brown trunk “Since it seems many other things have been worked out, shall we take a tour of the trunk?”

The trunk was opened up revealing a staircase, which took them down into a cozy cabin. It was only one room not including the bathroom. However, there were lots of windows, a rug on the ceiling, a kitchenette, a couch and plush seats set up around a table. Remus thought it seemed like a great place to relax, but not to spend a full moon.

Gill smiled when he saw the confusion on the young werewolf, “It’s different than yours, isn’t it?”

“Yeah. Mine does have a little house, but the trunk first takes me to the forest first.” Remus said curiously as he looked around.

“That’s the difference with ministry compartmentalized trunks.” Gill said as he opened the sliding door that led to the forest and lake outside. “A regular trunk will have a shrinking ladder with a timer and a little place to keep some healing potion or a friend safe. We have a less casual set up so any number of healers and Aurors can come into the cabin in case of emergencies. It’s safer, especially if the werewolf is in school or a prisoner … Which I guess can be the same thing.” He commented, getting a chuckle from everyone there.

Everyone walked around the forest, along the lake and valley in the trunk and chatted casually about random topics. Remus didn’t even realize it was time until they returned to the cabin. Apparently, the Aurors were keeping track of the time and brought them back when the full moon was close.

“Any minute now.” Amber said as she set the tea kettle up. “Ready to get undressed, Remus?” She asked and smiled understandably when Remus looked a bit shy about the idea.

Gill quickly started undressing, “Nothing to be embarrassed about. Lyall will strip down too if that helps.” The werewolf was cut off when Lyall threw a helpless pillow from the couch at him.

Amber snorted in amusement, “There’s no time for this.” She said and snapped her fingers. The rug on the ceiling dropped down and made a privacy screen so Remus could undress in private. “Have a seat, Lyall.” Amber said as the two werewolves walked out of the cabin and slid the door shut.

“Right.” Lyall murmured and sat down as the rug went back up to the ceiling. 

Soon he found himself getting more nervous by the second as he watched the two through the windows. In a second everything started and Lyall’s eyes widened as the werewolves transformed. Every single time he heard a painful bone snap and creak as their bodies shifted he flinched. A part of him really wanted to get the healing potions. Of course, he knew now was not a good time.

“Oh Merlin.” Lyall said softly as he looked at the two fully formed werewolves. The sight of his hairless and frighteningly skinny son compared to Gill, who looked very strong with thick blue fur, made his heart break. “Gill said the werewolf form reflects what you feel about yourself … I did this to him. He hates himself because of me.” Lyall muttered sadly, but he immediately panicked when his son seemed to panic and bite down on his own paw. “Remus!”

Amber immediately stopped Lyall from opening the door, “I know it sucks, but you can’t do anything right now. Gill knows how to handle frightened cubs.”

“Gill! Stop him!” Lyall yelled, hoping to make the large werewolf turn and see what Remus was doing. The large blue werewolf did suddenly turn after smelling the blood and wrapped his strong jaws around Remus’ hairless throat. “Dammit, be gentle!” He snapped even though there’s a chance no one outside could hear anything from inside the cabin.

Despite clearly only pinning Remus down it was a very unnerving sight. There was just something about seeing those large sharp teeth on the scrawny neck that scared Lyall. Still he waited hoping Gill could control the young werewolf. After a few deep growls from the fluffy Auror, Remus finally let go of his own bloody paw.

“Thank Merlin.” An immensely relieved Lyall sighed as he slumped into his chair. He watched Gill instinctively lick at the bloody paw and almost chastise the young werewolf. When Gill seemed to invite Remus to run with him through the woods he saw Remus’ bony tail wag happily. “That’s cute.” He said as he watched the larger werewolf howl followed by a clumsy howl from Remus before they ran off.

Amber handed Lyall a cup of tea, “If you want to rest, the couch turns into a bed.”

“Thanks, but I think I’ll stay awake.” Lyall commented as he sipped his tea. More than anything he wanted to be there once the full moon ended and he refused to risk missing it. He can catch up on sleep tomorrow.

Hours passed and the full moon ended. Lyall immediately opened the door to find Gill and Remus, but the ceiling rug flew past him. Amber pulled him back and he realized the rug was designed to safely carry injured people. After all, it flew back with both werewolves,

“Gill. Are you ok?” Lyall asked Gill, who was conscious despite his wounds and getting off the rug before it landed. He quickly stepped forward when Gill stumbled and helped the blue haired wizard stand. “Oh Remus. He must be in so much pain.” Lyall whimpered when the rug finally landed and he saw his battered and wounded son. Of course, Amber immediately started healing Remus, but Lyall was still worried.

Gill smiled despite his own injuries, “Stay back. Amber will fix him up. Other than the bite to his hand he didn’t suffer any wounds. What you see is from transforming-“ The older werewolf was cut off when Lyall shifted slightly and was now ever so slightly hugging him.

“Thank you for taking care of him.” Lyall said sincerely as he helped Gill over to a seat. 

“I was happy to!” Gill exclaimed happily before leaning over to Lyall’s ear. “If you need to be taken care of I’ll help there too.” He whispered and chuckled as Lyall gently pushed him so he fell back onto the plush seat.

Amber continued healing, but did smirk at the antics, “Unfortunately, Remus will have to go back to the Potters.”

“Yeah … Protocol, right?” A disappointed Lyall said and sighed when the Aurors nodded. “Ok … Give me a moment to get something.” Lyall exclaimed before quietly rushing up the ladder and out of the trunk.

“Think I have a chance?” Gill asked once Lyall was out of earshot.

Auror Pepperton blinked and looked at her colleague with a dumbfounded expression, “If you actually need me to answer that then hand over your badge right now.” She jokingly demanded, making Gill chuckle. As Lyall came back down she finished healing Remus and spelled his clothes back on. “He’s all healed and sleeping peacefully.” She whispered as she went over to start healing Gill.

“Good. This is for him.” Lyall said and proceeded to spread a lovely blanket over Remus. “Take care of him.” He said, but when he looked at the Aurors he remembered that Gill was naked and looked away quickly.

Gill grinned, “We’ll get him back safely. That’s the easiest job we have right now.” He said, implying the Aurors had more complicated things to do and that meant more than finding Lily’s secrets. 

After all, the ministry and Gringotts had many things going on in the background …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

After all, the ministry and Gringotts had many things going on in the background …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lucius took a deep breath and tried to look completely indifferent as he walked through his family’s manor. Every step made him more and more nervous, but he refused to show it. By the time he got to the library his heart was pounding in his chest.

For a brief moment the Malfoy heir froze when he heard his father’s voice. Once he realized it was an echo and his father wasn’t anywhere close, he stepped into the library. As he proceeded to the back he pulled out his wand and scanned the area. The last thing he needed right now was to be caught. Thankfully, no one was in the room so he went behind the back bookcase. 

Recently Voldemort has taken over even more of the manor. Without question Lucius’ father removed everything from the office so Voldemort could have it. Of course, everything was moved back here including the book in question. His father made a makeshift office for himself in the library and in order to properly protect the book it was placed near the desk.

“Hurry up.” Lucius muttered to himself under his breath as he tried to force his body to locate the book faster.  

Finally, his silver eyes landed on the book the dark lord entrusted to his father. It was almost odd how innocent it looked on the shelves tucked between other books. However, Lucius didn’t let that slow him down. He swiftly reached into his robes and pulled out the item Gringotts sent. That item was an exact copy of the book from Lucius’ memory. 

With great care and a rapidly beating heart he pressed the goblins’ copy against the spine of Voldemort’s treasure as if he was simply trying to slide that book into that spot on the shelf. You’d think that would’ve failed since there was a book there already. However, once the books touched some runes on the book in the Malfoy’s hand glowed. In an instant Voldemort’s book disappeared allowing the Gringotts replica to slide into its place.

Lucius sighed in relief. The switch was completed and his job was done. As he walked calmly out of the library  his heart slowed down to a more relaxed pace. It didn’t last though. The second he left he spotted a rat crawling around and he tensed.

It was the exact same rat he has seen many times in the last few weeks. At this point there was no doubt in Lucius’ mind that this creature was a lookout or guard for Voldemort. After all, nothing near the dark wizard lives long unless it has a use. Thankfully, the rat went by without giving him even a glance. 

For now he was safe to return to his medical training, which he did happily. It was these moments along with meeting up with Severus that made the summer bearable. Learning that the dark lord’s book did have a horcrux and that it was now in the goblins’ hands made him feel much better. Apparently, Gringotts even learned more information than they expected, but it got even better. In fact, after a few weeks he had his chance to get away from his father and Voldemort completely. 

Lucius woke up one morning and eagerly packed everything he’d need for Hogwarts, “Just like school, but better.” He muttered to himself and smiled as he looked at his palm.

It was the palm with the blue St. Mungo’s mark, which has changed ever so slightly from when he first received it. Around the mark was another ring. Sprouting off the new ring were 4 little leaves and he was very proud of that. After all, those changes meant he could go to Hogwarts and get away. With everything packed, shrunken so it could fit in his pocket and his St. Mungo’s robes on he was gone before his father had a chance to wake up. 

“It’s good to see you, Lucius.” Nicholas said once he saw the young Malfoy step out of their floo. “Did you have any trouble leaving?” The elderly wizard asked as he handed Lucius a cup of tea.

Lucius accepted the cup holding the steamy beverage, “No, thank Merlin. With the help of a rune I hid under his bed I left before my father even woke up.”

“A relief for sure.” Nicholas said, sincerely happy that neither the abusive Lord Malfoy or the dark wizard managed to hurt the young wizard. “It’ll be a few more hours until it’s time to get to the train so feel free to pick a guest room to sleep in.” He offered as Sebastian came into the room.

“I probably should.” Lucius said as he sipped on the calming tea and wondered if going back to sleep now would be worth it.

Sebastian scoffed, “You might want to be fully awake on the train to keep Potter away from Severus.” 

Lucius almost choked on his tea when he chuckled at that comment while drinking, “How did … it go from … protecting him against bullies to protecting him against flirting?” 

Over the last few weeks Lucius has met Severus a few times. On a couple of those times James was around since the meetups happened at the new werewolf sanctuary. Despite everyone being there to help set some of the plans up, the Malfoy noticed how shy James was. He immediately knew that the Potter was crushing on Severus. The crush was so strong that Lucius actually believed that James was going to faint when Severus graded his essay and offered advice on small corrections. It was even worse when James made the corrections and Severus congratulated him. Despite staying on his feet Lucius was positive that the Potter blacked out for a second from the intensity of his blush.

Granted, Severus seemed to notice the strange behavior, but it didn’t click in his mind that someone was crushing on him. Of course, Lucius wasn’t surprised by any means. Who would realize that their long time bully suddenly had feelings for them? Considering Severus’ upbringing he doubted love would ever just cross his mind as a possibility. However, Severus is smart and he’ll figure it out eventually. Doesn’t mean Lucius can’t make things difficult for James.

Nicholas chuckled, “Euphemia and Fleamont think James was confused. As long as Severus isn’t worried then there’s no problem.” He said, but then he gave Lucius a look. “If he’s flustered at all …”

“I’ll make sure Potter knows when it’s too much … Painfully if necessary.” Lucius answered knowing exactly what the grandparents wanted and he was happy to put anyone in their place if they hurt Severus. Now that he was a healer, intern or not, he couldn’t be punished for protecting his charge.

Sebastian smiled, “If there’s any trouble don’t hesitate to contact us.”

Lucius nodded with a smirk, “Immediately. I am Severus’ personal healer, after all.” The young wizard said and sipped his tea.

After finishing his tea Lucius did go take a quick nap. With the help from the Gringotts mark removing the potions his father always forced to take he could take basic Pepper-up potions again. After all, it was the potions to shut him up that reacted badly with Pepper-up potions, which kept him from staying up to help Severus brew. However, he had a feeling Severus will want to sneak out at night despite being sick so he may as well sleep while he can. He refused to let his friend to brew alone again.

Nicholas gently woke Lucius up hours later and then went to wake Severus, “It’s time to get up.” He said while gently shaking his grandson. 

Severus easily woke up and looked at the clock, “It’s really close. The train will arrive any minute.”

“Yes, but you needed all the sleep possible.” Nicholas said as he kept Severus from falling over as he got out of bed. “Just because the train arrives soon doesn’t mean it leaves soon. There’s plenty of time for a shower and getting dressed. Lucius is getting your breakfast ready for you.” He explained as he helped Severus to the bathroom.

Lucius poked his head into the bedroom and grinned, “Chocolate chip pancakes for breakfast.” He exclaimed just as Severus went into the bathroom. The Prince heir seemed excited by that breakfast and quickly shut the door. “Is he steady enough to be in there alone?” He asked as Nicholas got Severus’ school uniform ready. After all, he was worried about the younger Slytherin slipping and getting hurt.

“All the bathrooms have excellent safety charms. Sebastian and I had to add them when we realized that we’re getting old.” Nicholas said with a chuckle.

“Oh.” Lucius commented while trying to not chuckle. 

The prepared uniform was levitated into the same bathroom Severus was in. Of course, they waited to do that after the shower started running. With the running water Severus probably wouldn’t notice it until he finished and then he could change in private. Afterwards everything Severus would need was given to Lucius in a conveniently shrunken, and brand new, trunk. An owl in the cage was handed over too, but obviously it couldn’t be shrunken like everything else. The plan was to eat on the train so once Severus was ready his grandfathers and Lucius flooed him to the train station.

“Send letters whenever you can. I love you, Severus.” Sebastian said as he hugged Severus.

Nicholas hugged his grandson next, “I’ll miss you. I love you so much.”

“I’ll miss you too. I love you.” Severus said sincerely. He never had a loving farewell before school and it meant so much. A few tears had to be wiped away before being escorted by Lucius onto the crowded train.

“Severus!” The two Slytherins immediately spotted James and Remus pushing their way to them. “We saved a compartment if you want.” James shyly suggested, completely oblivious to the shocked students around him, who had no clue what happened over the summer break.

Remus chuckled, “We got here early and grabbed the closest one right there.” He exclaimed as he pointed to the door nearby that Sirius and Regulus were waving out of.

“We should.” Lucius whispered to Severus wanting to get Severus out of the crowd right away even if it meant sharing a space with Potter. Just because the guy was too shy to outright flirt doesn’t make this any less weird. “Are you staying here, Regulus?” The Malfoy heir asked, feeling a little confused as he helped Severus inside. After all, there might not be enough room with himself, Severus, James, Sirius and Remus. Of course, if Regulus wanted to stay he considered making room by dangling James out the window.

Regulus shook his head as he hugged Severus and Lucius, “Our mother would be furious if I waved from the same compartment as Sirius. I just came to say hi and make sure you guys didn’t have any trouble getting on or with Lily. Thankfully, I haven’t seen her.” He said as he helped Severus sit down.

“Gill mentioned that Lily shouldn’t be a problem … I just don’t know why.” Remus pondered out loud as Lucius tucked the caged owl onto the luggage rack..

Sirius raised an eyebrow, “I know it was a full moon a couple days ago so he’d be tired, but he didn’t explain?” He asked, referring to the second full moon he had before school started. Remus was so happy about it!

Despite Gill and Amber’s watch over Lyall being long since done, Gill made a point to be there for Remus during the last full moon before school started. With arrangements made with a healer and getting to use see Remus’ personal trunk the second full moon Lyall witnessed went even better than the first. Both Lyall and Gill promised to see him every full moon.

Remus shrugged, “He was too busy snickering evilly and I meant only a few minutes ago. He came to see me off … and my father.” He chuckled and pointed out the window where their families had gathered. The Auror was smiling right next to Lyall.

James chuckled, “He’s got it bad for your dad. I think he’s blushing .” He said, but noticed everyone, except Severus, was giving him a weird look. “What?” He asked innocently.

Lucius’ eyes narrowed, “You’re not allowed to tease anyone about blushing.” He remarked sharply. Almost immediately after James made eye contact with Severus for a split second. He promptly blushed and sat down quietly.

“Crap!” Regulus yelped and quickly ducked out of sight when he heard his mother’s squawking through the crowd. “I’ll see you guys later!” He muttered and snuck out to get back to his compartment.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Euphemia smiled as she spotted the eldest members of the Prince family, “Honey! This way!” She exclaimed and immediately started dragging her husband through the crowd. “Did Severus get on ok?” She asked as she hugged the two grandfathers.

“Yes he did. Did James and Sirius get on ok?” Nicholas asked knowing that Remus was now staying with his father again so he didn’t ask.

Fleamont chuckled, “Of course. James dragged Sirius on immediately so they could get the closest compartment for Severus. I definitely saw Remus on there too.” He said, making the adults give amused smiles. However, he spotted someone in the crowd. “Lyall?”

Sure enough an ashamed looking Lyall came up to the family with a blue haired Auror behind him, “I wanted to say I’m sorry-“

Euphemia cut him off with a hug, “You thanked and apologized in three letters already. Don’t worry about it. Especially about thanking us for taking care of Remus. He’s a sweetheart and is always welcome.”

Sebastian nodded, “We can tell you truly care for your son and your mind has cleared.” 

“I won’t make a mistake like that again.” Lyall said sincerely before turning to the Auror behind him. “This is Gill.” He said and the members of the Prince and Potter families immediately looked at Gill with interest

Nicholas frowned, “You’re the one keeping tabs on Lily, right? Is she here?” He suddenly worried about his grandson just like how the Potters and Lyall were worried about their kids.

Gill smirked, “Don’t worry. I handled everything before the train even got here.” He said and explained. They were so intrigued by the conversation they were able to ignore the harsh yells from Lady Black, who was demanding everyone move so she could get up close to wave to her son.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lily tapped her foot impatiently on the sidewalk, “We need to leave or I’ll miss the train! Where’s my trunk?!” She snapped as she ran back into the house where she found her parents and older sister eating breakfast. “Dad!” She yelled when she noticed her owl and trunk were nowhere to be seen and no one was going to get them. It was bad enough that Gringotts slapped the creepy hand like device on her ankle, but on top of that they took her wand and refused to return it until school started. She wanted her life back!

“You don’t have to yell.” Rose chastised lightly and noticed the syrup was low. “I should add that to the list.” She commented calmly much to her youngest daughter’s annoyance.

Eric munched on his pancakes as he smiled at Lily, “Don’t worry, Lily. We already gave your things over. He should be back soon to pick you up.”

“He?” A baffled Lily asked. 

A knock at the door made Petunia stand up, “I’ll get it.” She said and rolled her eyes as Lily sent her a glare for ignoring her. “He’s back!” She announced, sounding very pleased.

Lily turned and saw the same Auror that got her in trouble, “You!”

“Yep! You didn’t think I forgot about the train, did you?” Gill exclaimed with a cheerful smile. “Can’t risk having your monitor go off on the train so follow me! I’m taking you to school today!” He said cheerfully and offered her his hand.

“Fine.” Lily grumbled and ignored her family’s calls of goodbye and ‘I love you’s as she tried to sassily push her way past the Auror. However, there was a powerful pull on her wrist once she got too close and her wrist was pulled into Gill’s gloved hand. “Let go!” She snapped and tried to pull her wrist free.

“My gloves are charmed.” Gill said and technically let go of the witch.

Even without the fingers holding her she couldn’t detach herself from the glove. The werewolf knew he could easily drag her along with only his strength. However, she might try to claim that he hurt her by doing that so he used this safer method. At least, that was one of the reasons for this tactic. The other was to get answers.

“Let’s go! Bye!” Gill exclaimed cheerfully to the muggle family before walking down the sidewalk with Lily sulking next to him.

Petunia sighed, “At least we got a pleasant goodbye from someone.” She muttered before joining her parents for the end of a pleasant breakfast …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Petunia sighed, “At least we got a pleasant goodbye from someone.” She muttered before joining her parents for the end of a pleasant breakfast …

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Why do we have to walk?” Lily muttered, not happy that she couldn’t get away from the Auror. The distinct lack of magical travel so far also annoyed her.

“I thought we could talk.” Gill said with a grin as they continued down the sidewalk. It just so happens he picked the exact direction that Lily went when she left the house the first time he dropped by. 

Lily scoffed, “I don’t have a brewing set up or a greenhouse so you can give up on that.”

The Auror hummed, “Huh … I never said anything about a greenhouse.” He commented and ignored the glare the witch sent him. “No. I wanted to talk about what Gringotts discussed with me and will be bringing up with your parents while you’re at school.”

‘“What? They aren’t happy with taking all my stuff?” Lily muttered harshly as her eyes lingered in the direction of a park. It seems she wanted to look at anything except the Auror.

The Auror raised an eyebrow, “You mean the stuff you bought with the money you stole from your parents? Does it count as yours if you did nothing to earn the money that bought everything?”

Lily huffed, “I was going to pay it back.” She snapped defensively and tried to pull away from the Auror, but it didn’t work.

“Oh? How?” Gill asked casually. “If you intended to get a job, why not just start with that? Unless you actually had all your eggs in the ‘rich husband’ basket.”

“At least, I have prospects. You’re stuck in a dead end job!” Lily said hatefully before letting her eyes linger in a certain direction.

Gill burst out laughing, “Perhaps, but I’m not 5,000 muggle notes in debt.”

The witch gaped in shock, “The goblins got all the stuff back!”

“Not everything.” Gill said, clearly implying the brewing lab and ingredients they couldn’t find.

“I don’t have a lab!” A very frustrated Lily screamed.

The Auror just shrugged, “Everything they got from you was no longer brand new. Everything is now second hand and used, which decreases the value. Even the goblins couldn’t get all of the money back.” Gill explained as they walked. “Considering how surprised you were, it seems even you lost track of how much you stole. I guess putting runes on your parents and sister’s wallets so the cash would come to a wallet you had would be hard to keep track of. Throw in the trips to Hogsmeade where you used the stores to convert the muggle money to wizarding money. Gets confusing.”

Lily’s face paled and she tried to search her pockets with only one arm, “Let go!” She demanded when she found that she couldn’t get her wallet.

“No.” The blue haired Auror said bluntly. “Yes, the runes stitched in all the wallets were removed so don’t bother. Back to the Gringotts subject. You’ll be working off your debt with weekend and summer jobs through Gringotts.” He said cheerfully and a few moments of silence passed, but sadly it ended too soon.

“They should have just let me go to the magical world whenever I wanted. I'm the one with magic so I belong there.” Lily muttered under her breath. 

Where some people might have missed the comment with the background noise of families in the park and cars, Gill didn’t, “You know, I’ve heard plenty of muggle-born kids wish something of their parents. However, it’s usually wishing to not be beaten and tortured for having magic.” He said, but Lily just scoffed and looked away.

Despite being a little annoyed with the young witch, Gill kept smiling calmly as they walked along. As the silence continued the Auror pondered if Lily’s parents were lucky that they played favorites. Not that playing favorites with your children is a good thing, but it can happen. 

Playing favorites can be shown in small degrees like an extra present or in far more heartbreaking ways. Now Gringotts already ruled out any potions or spells so Lily didn’t force anything. That could only mean that Petunia was correct about them giving Lily more. It wasn’t a vast difference in treatment since Rose and Eric seemed to love both of their daughters. However, Lily definitely felt like she could get away with a lot.

The question that Gill was mulling over was if Lily was entitled because of her parents or because she had magic. If she was entitled because of the way her parents treated her then that explains why no potions were used. If she was entitled because of magic then she might’ve forced her parents under her control when they didn’t give her what she wanted. 

In that case Eric and Rose were lucky in a strange way. Not lucky for playing favorites or having an entitled daughter. Considering Lily clearly knows how to brew and would use them, they were lucky that they treated Lily just right so that she didn’t hurt them or make them hurt Petunia.  Lily was entitled, but hopefully these recent punishments will give her a reality check.

Gill took a deep breath of the fresh air and smiled, “Time to leave!” 

“What are you-“ Lily was cut off when she felt the very familiar feeling of a portkey. Before she could say any more she saw Hogwarts right in front of her. It was far enough away that they weren’t inside the castle’s limits, which is why the portkey worked, but she could see the castle’s towers over the treetops. “Why did you make me walk around all that time if you had a portkey?” She growled, which amused Gill because she sounded like a werewolf.

The Auror shrugged as he guided her down the path leading to “Didn’t you want to spend time with me?”

Lily turned to him with a glare, “No! Why the fuck would anyone want to be near you?!” Lily snapped, but immediately regretted it when she heard someone clear their throat. When she looked back at the path she saw that there was a bench off to the side down the ways and some familiar people were sitting on it. “Headmaster? Professor McGonagall?” She squeaked as Dumbledore and Minerva stood up and walked over. Dumbledore had an extra swing to his hips swishing his vibrant robes.

After only a couple steps Minerva stopped him, “Do watch your hips, Albus. You don’t want a repeat of earlier.”

“Ah, yes! Thank you, Minerva!” Dumbledore said and immediately corrected his walking style for the last few steps up to Lily. “Thank you for escorting Ms. Evans, Gill. We’ll take her from this point forward.” He said as he held out his hand, which had a glove just like the ones the Auror was wearing. 

Gill grinned, “Thank Merlin. She was about to yank my shoulder out of its socket with her escape attempts.” He chuckled as an invisible force pulled Lily’s wrist out of Gill’s hand and to Dumbledore’s hand.

“I did not!” Lily gasped in disbelief that the Auror would continue to try and get her in trouble. 

Dumbledore sighed and looked the young witch in the eyes, “My dear, this might be hard for you to understand since you don’t know Gill like I do, but that’s what some people call a joke. I know it can be hard to tell with him at times, but that one should’ve been obvious.” The headmaster said with a shocking amount of bluntness.

The Auror clutched his chest dramatically in mock offense, “I'm going to go where I’m appreciated! Like to the station to bid everyone farewell.” He said cheerfully before trotting back down the path to apparate away so he could meet Lyall and Remus at the train.

Minerva scoffed in amusement, “Let’s get you in the castle, Ms. Evans.”

“Your ankle monitor is tied to the castle now so you can’t leave the grounds without an escort.” Dumbledore explained as they stepped into the doors of the castle.

Lily pouted, “So who will be taking me to Hogsmeade?” She asked sweetly, trying to get back on her professors’ good sides, but she was surprised to see a look of disappointment on the headmaster’s face and a look of stern disapproval on Minerva’s face

“No one, Ms. Evans.” Minerva said sharply as they walked down the halls. “Gringotts already explained how you took advantage of the shopkeepers’ willingness to exchange muggle and magic money so you will not be allowed back.”

The young witch looked so hurt, especially with her trembling lip, “For how long? Can I have someone get me sweets until I can do it myself?”

Minerva sighed as they started to descend a flight of stairs, “I truly don’t think you’re grasping the severity of what you’ve done. I personally wanted to make sure you don’t get to go to Hogsmeade for the rest of your stay here-“

“What? The whole year? You don’t mean that, right?” Lily asked, looking heartbroken and began tearing up.

Dumbledore shook his head, “It’s nowhere near as bad as you seem to think. You don’t need a constant supply of sweets and your friends can stay behind with you. However, I will be announcing that no one should buy things for you.” He said and immediately held up a finger on his free hand before Lily could interrupt. Considering she opened her mouth he suspected that she would. “I will need to explain a little bit since you’ll be staying and eating in a different area. Most of the details will be kept quiet unless you decide to tell anyone. Now what you rudely prevented Professor McGonagall from saying was that you won’t be allowed at Hogsmeade as long as you are a student at Hogwarts.”

Lily was so stunned that she stopped in her tracks, “So never?”

Minerva raised an eyebrow, “Never is a rather extreme way to describe the situation. You happen to be a sixth year student now. I don’t know how long the other restrictions will remain in place, but the Hogsmeade ban will last throughout your sixth and seventh years. Assuming you don’t decide to skip your seventh year, of course.” She said and silently gestured for the young witch to keep moving.

In a stunned silence Lily walked along with the headmaster and Minerva. Every couple of moments she looked at one of them with a sad look or pleading eyes. She mainly focused on the kind headmaster since it’s usually easy to get help from him. However, none of her attempts at getting sympathy were working at all. Soon enough she realized that they stopped again and there in front of them was the door to the Hufflepuff house.

Minerva stepped up to the wooden door with a badger symbol, “Honey fairy.” She said and the door to the cozy yellow common room. Immediately the sweet Mrs. Sprout, the Head of the Hufflepuff House, stood up with a smile. “This is your house now. Mrs. Sprout will show you around and bring you up just before dinner.”

Lily again batted her eyelashes sadly as Dumbledore’s glove finally released its hold on her, “Ok.” She said solemnly, but both Minerva and the headmaster just left.

“It’ll be alright, Lily.” Mrs. Sprout said and gestured for her to follow her. “Now this wasn’t planned so we had to make some arrangements.” The professor said as they went up the stairs and into the girls' dorm. “We have three people in a room, but everyone from your year is paired up.”

Lily blinked, “So I’m going to be paired up with first years?” She asked, secretly hoping for that since first years might be easy to trick.

“That was considered.” Mrs. Sprout commented as she guided Lily up to a door. “Unfortunately, we couldn’t do that since we haven’t sorted the first years and we don’t know how many will be Hufflepuffs. Instead we paired you up with two seventh years. Their third roommate decided to skip her seventh year to take her NEWTs early so I explained everything and asked them if they’d room with you. They happily agreed and said you can pick which bed you want.”

Lily twitched, “Everything?” She mumbled as the door was opened to reveal her new sleeping arrangement. Despite being a large, very charming room, with much bigger beds, three desks, three large wardrobes and that she gets to share it with far less people than in Gryffindor, Lily still couldn’t find anything good about it.

“Yes, but don’t worry. They’re quite nice.” Mrs. Sprout said with a smile as she pointed to Lily's trunk, which was sitting in the corner. “There’s your things. Feel free to pick your bed and settle in. The bed you pick is connected to the desk and wardrobe with the matching carvings so there’s no fighting over desks or wardrobes. I’ll come back before dinner so you can ask questions then and your uniform colors have already been changed so don’t worry about that.” 

Lily smiled sweetly as the professor left, but she scowled once she was alone, “I wasn’t worried.” She huffed as she grabbed her trunk roughly. “This sucks.” The red haired witch muttered and flopped on a bed.

A small squeaking noise caught her attention. She hopped off the bed and looked under it. Whatever she saw made her smirk …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Severus yawned as he woke up from his sleep, “How long did I sleep?” He mumbled sleepily as he sat up.

“Most of the way, but that’s not too surprising. James was a well behaved pillow.” Lucius commented casually as he tossed the seemingly normal pillow on his lap to an amused Remus.

“Pillow?” Severus pondered in his sleepy daze. He was sure that he nodded off against Lucius’ lap. However, Severus realized what happened when Remus reversed the transfiguration on the warm pink pillow revealing that it was, in fact, James. “Oh, I’m sorry.” 

James blushed, “It’s fine! Really! You needed to sleep.” 

He said and for a moment Severus thought Remus didn’t completely reverse the transfiguration. 

After all, James’ face was the same shade of pink as his pillow form. However, no one else seemed concerned about it. In fact, Lucius immediately started doing a health check on Severus so he decided to ask later. 

“We’re here!” Sirius exclaimed excitedly as he looked out the train window and saw their stop along with the tops of the brightly lit castle towers in the distance.

Severus blinked, “I really did sleep that long.” He said, rather surprised to already hear the train slowly screech to a halt.

Soon everyone was getting their things and leaving the train. The first years were guided away to take the boats as everyone else walked to some carriages. With the speed of the carriages they were at Hogwarts in no time. As the house elves took their luggage and owls they filed into the Great Hall.

Lucius scoffed, “I guess we know where Lily was.” He commented when he saw the red haired witch sitting and sulking at the Hufflepuff table much to the Hufflepuff’s confusion. “Why is he here though?” Lucius hissed as he spotted Dumbledore sitting at the staff table. Out of pure concern he ignored the whimper from James as he separated Severus from the Gryffindors and immediately got Severus to the Slytherin table. 

Dumbledore stood up, “Everyone! Please have a seat like usual. I will explain once our first years arrive.” He said calmly and all the students, even the few who were now cautious of him, took their seats at their tables. A few moments later the first years arrived. “With everyone present I’d like to explain one thing first before we sort our new students. There will be a few changes this year. One of those things involves the punishments around bullying.”

As expected several eyes went to James and Sirius, who were practically shrinking in their seats. Of course, most knew that they were the main culprits, but there were eyes flicking around to other peoples too. Now everyone was curious so the chatting quickly went quiet.

Once everyone became silent Dumbledore nodded, “Yes. There will be no tolerance. Now James Potter and Sirius Black had most of their punishments already. Everything came out and another person was saved as a result, but they are still under some restrictions. After dinner you can ask them for details. There is another person to discuss.” Dumbledore commented as pointed at Lily Evans. “Due to the things Ms. Evans has done her house was completely changed for the safety of another student. Also, considering this involves theft no one is allowed to buy her things or lend her money. I hope the Hufflepuff students will treat her kindly, but be strict as well. If there are any issues immediately go to Professor Sprout. You will also notice that Lucius Malfoy is in a healer uniform. He’s here as an official member of staff, but he is assigned to only one person for a good reason. Don’t bother him or his ward. There’s a few more changes to explain, but for now let’s sort our new students!”

The sorting began, but Lucius wasn’t paying attention. Instead he was performing a pre meal health check on Severus. After completing the check he kept his eyes on Dumbledore. The headmaster being present just didn’t make any sense. However, during dinner he didn’t have a chance to keep watch. Nearly every Slytherin at their table wanted to know why he was a healer and he was swamped with questions.

Minerva stood up once the meal ended, “Prefects will guide the first years to their house. Have a good night's rest everyone.”

Dumbledore followed Minerva out of the Great Hall and all the way up to the office, “Thank you for your help, Minerva.” Dumbledore said once the door closed. “Was that ok? I was sure that Dumbledore was more flamboyant than that.” Dumbledore said gratefully as he reached up to remove his pointy hat. Once the hat and the top part of the flashy robes were taken off Dumbledore turned into none other than Amber Pepperton in her Auror uniform.

“The robes make him seem more theatrical than he really is. Horace and I were happy to help the minister and Gringotts. It’s also quite nice to have a more cooperative headmaster for a change.” Minerva said cheerfully.

Amber smiled, “I’ll be here in the morning. Only you or Horace can get in here with those new runes. I have to assist my colleagues with a hunt so I have to keep Dumbledore’s appearances short until that’s done.”

Minerva scoffed, “That’s fine. No one will notice a difference.” She commented and the Auror flooed away …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Minerva scoffed, “That’s fine. No one will notice a difference.” She commented and the Auror flooed away …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lyall was focused on the colorful designs on the table in front of him and smiled when he looked up at the clock, “Remus should be at Hogwarts by now.”

“He is.” Lyall jumped and turned to see Gill standing behind him. “Gill! Didn’t you have to meet your colleagues?” He asked as he hugged the Auror. He blushed when he realized he was probably holding on far too long and pulled back. “Sorry.” He murmured and quickly realized he couldn’t actually back away because the table was there.

Gill smiled at the slightly shorter man, “I definitely don’t mind being close.” The werewolf said softly as he leaned forward so far that he could rest his hands on the table. Of course, that action effectively trapped Lyall between those strong arms and brought their faces very close together. “I got everyone together and am waiting for Amber to join them. Since I had time I thought I’d stop by.” He said and leaned even further to nuzzle Lyall’s neck softly. “Are those the designs for the sanctuary?”

Lyall shivered as the wam breath grazed his neck, “Yes.” He murmured in a daze before his eyes widened and he suddenly turned to the table with a look of excitement. “Yes! I took all the ideas they gave me and made some samples for countertops and other things … I’m surprised they asked me to help, but I’ll do what I can.”

“I’m not surprised that they asked. Remus did show them a pensieve, right? They saw what you can do and, like me, they know what they like.” The werewolf said as he wrapped his arms around the slender waist.

For a brief second Gill thought he overstepped. After all, Lyall turned in his grip and put his hands on his chest as if to push the werewolf away. However, those hands didn’t stop there by any means. In fact, Lyall reached up and used his hands to grab the collar of the Auror uniform and pull Gill down a little lower. It was the perfect motion that brought their lips together.

For a moment the werewolf was slightly surprised. However, he quickly returned the kiss and wrapped his arms firmly around Lyall. At some point Lyall’s fingers slid into the blue hair. When the steamy kiss was finally finished they were left breathless.

Lyall jumped slightly and reluctantly pulled away from the warm werewolf when he heard something, “You should go to help your team, right?” He asked when he realized that Gill’s badge was trying to get its owner’s attention with a series of violent wiggles.

“Hmm?” Gill hummed as he fished out his badge. “A little late, but it was worth it.” He said with a grin and gave Lyall a second quick kiss before apparating away.

After a moment of standing there in a daze Lyall touched his lips and smiled, “Yes. It was worth it.” He murmured softly as he turned back to his project on the table feeling much happier suddenly.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Amber turned when she heard someone apparate into the warded off zone on the muggle sidewalk where she waited with three other Aurors, “Never mind. I guess you made progress in something tonight.” She said making the three other Aurors with them chuckle. When she saw Gill her first desire was to scold Gill for being late, but Gill looked so happy that she gave up. “Let’s begin. Which way did she go when you first met her?”

“I first saw her go this way so I walked with her in that direction for about 30-40 minutes.” Gill said as he took off his gloves and turned them inside out, which revealed the red color on the inside. The now red gloves were put back on. “Shall we take a walk?” He asked Amber as he offered her the same gloved hand that Lily held earlier.

“Of course.” Amber said as she accepted the hand and began walking with Lyall. Almost immediately an unseen force seemed to make her head turn to the park. “You must’ve really annoyed her or … No, even for her it wouldn’t be wise to put a potion lab near a park.” She commented as her head was turned to look at Gill and looked away again.

Another Auror pulled out a compass and let it lock on to the direction Amber was looking, “Gill had to stick to the sidewalk though, right?” He asked as they all walked together and kept track of where Amber was looking.

“Yes. I didn’t want to make it too obvious.” Gill said and raised an eyebrow. “She is definitely focused on one particular direction for sure and keeping in mind that she can’t leave a potion brewing too far away we should be able to narrow it down.”

“I have a strong urge to hit you.” Amber commented clearly amused about something as they rounded a corner. “What did you say to her? She was craning her neck then.”

Gill shrugged, “I said she had to get a job.” He commented cheerfully much to everyone’s amusement. “We crossed the road here and continued straight before turning again. Basically, I took her in a big ‘C’ shape.” He explained and a few minutes later they came to the spot where he apparated away with Lily. “Has the compass locked down all the angles?” He asked as he let go of Amber’s hand allowing her neck to function on its own accord.

The Auror with the compass nodded, “There are a few angles, but this seems to be the main direction that she focused on.” 

As Amber rubbed her sore neck, “Good. Let’s hope you guys can get her scent.”

“Shouldn’t be a problem. Her greenhouse will need ventilation and will be protected from the rain.” Gill said as his colleagues spread out and walked around hoping to catch a whiff of Lily’s scent. After a few minutes a breeze blew a scent to their noses. “I got something.”

Amber watched the four werewolves go over to Gill and sniff around to hopefully catch the same scent, “Which way?” She asked when she saw them stiffen one at a time as they each found what Gill smelled.

“This way for sure.” One of the other Aurors said as he checked the compass. “It is close to the direction Lily was looking too.”

Gill smiled, “Good thing her subconscious is on our side.” He said as they walked towards the possible hiding spot for a lab. The second they reached a fence Gill burst out laughing, “And she said I was in a dead end job.”

 Amber snorted in amusement before sighing, “How skilled would you say she is with guardian golems?” 

“Considering the golem she made in her fireplace she’s, at least, skilled enough.” Gill said as the five stared at the grounds behind the fence, which was that of a cemetery. 

One of the other Aurors frowned, “Do you think she’d only use the grounds or the graves themselves?”

“I wouldn’t put anything past her. We should even investigate the bodies themselves.” Gill commented as they used a quick spell to quietly open the gates to the graveyard.

Amber sighed, “Try to narrow down where it’s hidden in the graveyard. Getting permission to dig up a muggle graveyard will take a while so I’ll immediately get the papers filled out.”

“Sounds good. Now everyone be careful.” Gill said as they spread out to search for exactly where Lily’s scent came from Amber began the paperwork for what would be a process that could take a week.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Remus blinked as he stared at the letter he received during his first breakfast of the year in Hogwarts, “I didn’t expect a letter so fast.”

“Who’s it from?” Sirius asked as he grabbed some of the food from platters.

“It’s from my dad.” Remus said right before opening. As he read the letter he realized this was the first time his father contacted him during school. “Ok … It’s vague, but it sounds like he finally made a move with Gill and is asking if I’d be ok with him dating.” He explained feeling very amused by the adorable topic.

Sirius snickered, “It’s about time. From the way you described them I thought something might explode if something didn’t happen soon. Now if only our stag could make some progress.” He muttered under his breath in amusement when he saw James trying to see Severus from their table. Sirius didn’t notice that Remus’ eyes widened as if he remembered something. “He’s fine. Sit and eat.” Sirius exclaimed as he pulled James down onto the bench.

“Don’t worry, James.” Remus said reassuringly as the Potter reluctantly started eating. “Lucius is with him and he needs to eat with the other Slytherins. We’ll walk with Severus to class anyway so relax.”

James sighed, “Yeah. We have potions as our first class, right?… I wonder if Severus will get to brew in class?” He pondered out loud knowing that Severus would like to brew.

“I’m sure he’ll find a way or Professor Slughorn will modify something so Severus won’t have to miss out.” Remus said in between bites of food. “Worse case is that he and I can keep talking about the potion. I have a thought that could help.”

During the last few weeks of summer Remus and Severus have been chatting about the project Severus wanted to complete. It was very interesting to hear the theories. Severus has even been asking his grandfather for advice and the more information it became more of a possibility. Perhaps one day he could change during a full moon and not have pain afterwards.

With that pleasant thought in mind they finished their breakfast. Despite having their new, less trusting, view of their headmaster they listened to the last announcements. Besides informing everyone that Peter Pettigrew was expelled and that there were more St. Mungo’s healers working with Poppy there wasn't much to announce. Everyone was dismissed and told to go to class. However, someone seemed to forget that they had a different schedule.

Lucius stood close to Severus as they went down the halls towards the potions classroom, “Take your time on the steps-“

“James! Severus!” Lucius and Severus immediately stopped and turned. They were slightly surprised to see that James and Sirius were a few feet behind them, but the real problematic thing was Lily. “Please, can’t we talk-“

“Your classes are in a different direction, Ms. Evans.” Lucius said sternly.

Lily winced, “But-

“I finished writing a quick letter to dad-“ Remus started to say as he stepped out of the Great Hall to join his friends. 

You might think he let his sentence drop because he was surprised to see Lily. However, that wasn’t the only reason. Lily’s hand shaped monitor definitely sensed that she was too close to the werewolf. She yelped as the monitor pulled her away. It looked like an unseen force wrapped around her ankle monitor and pulled her away. Of course, she tried fighting it, but that only resulted in her falling on her butt and being dragged a few feet away.

A few nearby group of Hufflepuffs looked startled, but decided to step in before the fuming red haired witch made things worse, “Come on, Lily. We can’t be late now.” One Hufflepuff said as she offered a hand to help Lily up.

Sirius smirked as they watched Lily reluctantly leave with the Hufflepuff group, “Can you chase Lily around?” He asked, hoping to see Lily dragged around by her ankle monitor for a while.

“We’re going to be late if I do that … Maybe later.” An amused Remus said as they continued on to their own class. “Oh, Severus. Everything has been so crazy that I forgot to mention animagus as a possible factor in your project.”

Severus’ eyes widened, “That is ideally how the shift during a full moon could be. If I could talk to an animagus it might help. Do you know anyone who is one? I’d ask Professor McGonagall, but she’s busy during the school year.”

“We do!” Sirius exclaimed quickly, not noticing James slowly turning pale in horror. “If you need someone to go through painful experiments I volunteer Peter. He’s a rat.”  Sirius exclaimed again not noticing that James looked relieved that Sirius didn’t blurt anything out.

Severus raised an eyebrow, “Oddly appropriate animagus for him.” He said sarcastically, making Lucius scoff and Remus chuckle.

“Quite.” Lucius murmured not revealing that his mind was going a mile a minute. 

Suddenly, everything made sense. He knew exactly why there was that one particular rat in his manor. This also solved the mystery of the third spy Voldemort sent to Hogwarts, which meant Peter was here somewhere. Now he just had to find a moment to report it to Gringotts. 

James smiled, “Yep! Hey, Sirius! How about you run ahead and get the tables closest to the door.” He suggested a little too quickly.

“Ok!” A startled Sirius said, not expecting James to ask that so suddenly, but he started walking ahead anyway. 

Now Remus was a little curious about why the Potter heir seemed to be kind of pushing Sirius away. The werewolf was even more surprised when James gave him a pleading look. Unfortunately, before Remus could make an excuse to talk to James alone the following happened.

Sirius got past the puzzled Slytherins he smiled at Severus, “Oh, James is a stag and I’m a grim dog so if we can help with the potion we will!” He exclaimed with every intention of being helpful, but he noticed Severus gave an odd look. “You ok?

Instead of just answering Severus slowly turned his head to look at James, who looked very nervous, “Before the summer break started I took a bath outside so I could help Remus without making him sick from the potion residue in my hair … When I was getting out a stag came up behind me and licked my … birthmark.” Severus said bluntly, making Sirius and Remus gape in shock. The werewolf immediately rushed forward and covered Sirius’ mouth to stop him from doing something stupid, like congratulate James or laugh. The Malfoy didn’t seem to be in the mood for any reaction right now.

“Oh really.” Lucius drawled in a dangerously low and threatening tone despite his indifferent expression.

James gulped, “I didn’t mean to! It’s difficult to control your actions in the animal form-“ James pleading was cut off when the Malfoy’s wand basically appeared against his throat since it moved so fast.

“Since Pettigrew isn’t available to help Severus I’m sure you’d volunteer … Even if it’s painful and after curfew.” He said with his icy gaze glared holes straight through James.

“Right … Understood.” James stuttered and gulped fearfully. He understood the message and they went on their way to class.

Horace Slughorn smiled as his last students arrived, “That was good timing. Now everyone read the instructions on the board and began getting your potion together.” He ordered before going over to the table that Severus and Lucius sat at. “Was there any trouble getting here?”

Severus shook his head, “No, sir, but to be fair it has been a mild day as far as dizziness goes.”

The potion professor nodded in understanding, “When that happens be sure to take your time and don’t worry about being late. As for brewing I want you to work on a different set of things during class. I’ll give you various potions names and you have to tell me each step. Be sure to explain why each step must be done as it is or how you’d do it differently. Hopefully, that’ll provide a bit of a challenge for you since you’re already ahead.” He said cheerfully as he took the summer homework Severus handed him.

“Thank you, Professor Slughorn.” Severus said sincerely and happily tackled the first problem that was given to him.

Lucius smiled at his friend’s enthusiasm, “Since you’re not brewing I’ll get you some water. You need to drink.” He said and pulled out Severus’ shrunken lab bag. He left the room so his magic wouldn’t affect the potions and so he could roll up his sleeve. “Peter Pettigrew is the third Death Eater spy and is a rat animagus.” He whispered into the Gringotts mark, which tingled in response.

After making his report he filled the cup by using a water spell and returned to Severus’ side. Despite having rats, dark lords and horcruxes plaguing his mind he made himself focus on his friend’s health …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

After making his report he filled the cup by using a water spell and returned to Severus’ side. Despite having rats, dark lords and horcruxes plaguing his mind he made himself focus on his friend’s health …

XXXXXXXXXX 

As Lily gathered her things at the end of lunch she sighed, “I’ll be right behind you guys.” She said tiredly.

A Hufflepuff frowned, “You feeling ok?”

“Yeah I just need to lay down for a minute.” Lily explained as she left the Great Hall. She gazed at James for a second, but she didn’t want to repeat what happened at breakfast so she kept walking. In fact, she returned to her room in the Hufflepuff dorm. “It’s just me.” 

The second she shut the door a rat crawled out from under her bed and shifted into Peter Pettigrew, “I hate staying hidden for so long.”

“Well maybe you shouldn’t have let yourself slip up. I’m glad you didn’t drag me down too, but how did you even get caught with my love potion?” Lily asked as she very deliberately sat on the desk chair that didn’t belong to her.

“It was your snake.” Peter hissed furiously as he kicked the leg of one on the beds. 

Lily rolled her eyes, “He’s not my snake … Not anymore. Exactly how did Severus catch you?”

“I have no idea.” Peter grumbled with an annoyed sigh. “But it makes sense, right? Out of nowhere I’m expelled and suddenly Severus is living the high life with a rich family. By the way, it wasn’t even taken into account that I only targeted the werewolf! That should count for something, right?”

“You’d think, but apparently werewolves matter now.” Lily muttered as she swung her leg casually and continuously knocked the chair with her heel. “Severus’ family is werewolf friendly.”

Peter sighed, “You’re lucky no one caught you breaking those runes on the Shrieking Shack. I got expelled and it was just Remus. If you had been caught trying to kill-“

“I only wanted him to be bitten and for the both of them to be kicked out since your ‘impregnate the werewolf’ plan kept failing to remove Remus.” Lily said sharply, making Peter flinch. “I have one last thing and if you can do your end it could remove Severus. If possible we can pin it on Remus … wait, if you’re expelled how can you get in the castle without knowing?”

The former student raised an eyebrow, “If what the professors say about the wards is true how can we so easily sneak to Hogsmeade and out after curfew? … I mean you clearly can’t sneak now.” Peter pointed out as he glanced down at the hand shaped monitor holding on to the witch’s ankle. He immediately regretted that when she glared at him so harshly that he flinched. “Never mind! Really I’m the one most restricted here. I can’t go anywhere in the main castle. Like you, I would love to be in Gryffindor, but I can’t risk being anywhere where Remus might smell me and I can’t risk being too close when they have an enchanted map that tracks everyone on the grounds. Though I doubt they’d bother checking the Hufflepuff house so I’m safe here.”

Lily raised an eyebrow, “Really? You never mentioned a map before.” She said suspiciously.

“In my defense it was only created by Remus last year and they only used it at night when they didn’t want the professors to catch them. They never brought it out at any other time … Besides, I was a little busy getting expelled.” He commented, sounding a little hurt that Lily ignored that point.

“Right.” Lily said almost sounding apologetic, but never actually said it out loud. “If you can get close to that potion bag Severus has-“

“Hold it!” Peter yelped frantically. “The bag we saw Severus use-“

“Of course that one!” Lily snapped, not really wanting to remember that Severus helped the werewolf with that bag. She was certain it was a misguided dark influence from the other Slytherin and that Severus would always choose her, but she realized he was a lost cause and it hurt a little. “The Malfoy apparently keeps Severus’ healing potions in that bag so get close-“

“You mean with the Malfoy around? Because that’s the terrifying thing I’d like to avoid. He’s not an idiot.” Peter gulped shakily.

Lily just rolled her eyes, “Coward. Just keep under the Slytherin table in the Great Hall and pop this on the bag.” She said as she reached in her trunk and pulled out a small piece of fabric that had runes. “It’ll stitch itself into the bag so just make it quick. Oh and since you aren’t busy can you figure out how to deal with this?” She asked and raised her leg that was trapped by the creepy ankle monitor.

“I think I can do that, but it might be a couple hours, at least, to get what’s needed to break the monitor.” Peter said and winced as Lily glared at him.

Lily scoffed, “Just have everything ready at dinner. I need to get to class.”

“I’ll do that.” Peter said and watched the witch leave to get to her next class. “She’s planning to ditch soon. I wonder what she’s done with this cloth. She’s skilled so I bet it’ll be interesting. Maybe …” He seemed to think about something before sighing and shaking his head. “There’s no way she’ll agree to join. She still thinks she’s a light witch despite her attitude. I’m sure she’ll be very useful anyway. After all, the dark lord wanted something to stir things up here.and as long as she doesn’t know who I’m actually working for she will help, but if I don’t hide my scent I’m screwed.”

Peter put the fabric on the floor and looked around the room to find anything that might save him from a werewolf’s nose. He did find some perfume. It seemed like his best option so he sprayed himself thoroughly. To be absolutely sure he put the bottle in his pocket so he could use it again if he needed it and closed up the bag he found it in to hide that he was there.

After taking a moment to think about anything else he might need. Nothing came to mind so he shifted into his rat form. As a rat he grabbed the fabric in his mouth and was easily able to get under the bed. He immediately went to make a quick report and ask for a solution to the monitor issue.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Good news.” Amber called over to her four werewolf teammates, who were guarding the cemetery even if no muggle seemed to notice them being there. “The minister allowed our warrant to go through fast. He doesn’t want us to linger too long in a muggle area.”

Gill grinned, “Allow me.” He said as he pointed his wand at the grave hidden by a tree and the wall at the corner of the cemetery. “Magic power.” He recited as if speaking a password, which they must’ve learned using the badges again.

In an instant a skeletal hand came out of the dirt. It pushed against the tombstone into the fairly large tombstone, but nothing happened. “Something is missing … It looks like it's supposed to be holding something like a key. Do you think she took the key?”

One of the fellow werewolves looked closer at where the skeleton hand was touching, “I see a faint indent shaped like a circle so she must have a key type thing that she gives the hand. She probably keeps it with her, though.”

“How big is it?” Gill asked as he kneeled down to get a closer look. After a second the blue haired Auror chuckled. “If ‘magic power’ is the password then let’s try a wand. I remember her wand measurements from her file and I think your wand will work.” He said to another werewolf, who curiously handed Gill his wand.

Once the skeleton hand sensed the wand come close it moved. The bony fingers wrapped around the wand and it repeated the action it tried before. This time the wand’s tip hit the circle and a click was heard. The skeleton hand pulled back revealing that the tombstone was now a door, which it politely held open. If you looked into the room you would see a spiral staircase going down into a lit room.

The first whiff from the room made Gill smirk, “We got her.”

“Good.” Amber said and sighed as her badge buzzed. “Damn and it was just getting good. I’ll be right back after dinner.”

“Right. We’ll catch you up when you get back.” Gill exclaimed as Amber left to play Dumbledore at Hogwarts. “I’ll head in first and check for any other surprises.” He said as he slid into the tombstone door and stepped on the steps.

The sound of a click made Gill stop and look up. Apparently, the skeleton hand shut the door behind him. Before he continued down the steps he got out his badge and wrote a quick note to the teammates up above to make sure he still had a way to reach them. Almost immediately he got a response and he proceeded down to look around.

“Dear Merlin.” Gill muttered, sounding both annoyed and a little impressed. “None of these lights were bought. However, there are the items we couldn’t find … Looks like she was collecting rainwater too.”

In front of him was a decent sized greenhouse and a potion lab set up. Immediately the ingredients that she bought and planted in the greenhouse were identified. Unfortunately, there was so much more there too and he bet it wasn’t bought in a legit way. Possibly stolen straight from Hogwarts. The growing lights, equipment and tables definitely came from muggle stores. Right away it was suspected that those were stolen too. However, since the Auror didn’t remember some of these things being on the Gringotts list of things she bought with the stolen money he bet she just stole them. 

“Muggle stores wouldn’t notice anything so why waste the magical money and just take everything.” Gill muttered, trying to understand what she was thinking as he looked over everything. The greenhouse had many plants including some things there was no record of her buying, but it was the lab set up that caught his attention. “Good thing a tombstone can be modified to provide good airflow. It’d be foolish to brew otherwise. She must’ve finished brewing something before I arrested her.”

Everything looked neat and clean. However, there was potion residue on the ceiling and in the cauldron. She probably filled the vials with her potion and hid them somewhere. It must’ve been a good hiding spot for even Gringotts to miss it, but she didn’t get to return to clean up or didn’t have enough supplies to do so. Now the question was what potion did she make?

A set of notes on the table next to the cauldron was Gill’s first clue, “I see … She probably didn’t want to damage the books and only brought notes in here.” He commented as he examined the notes, which were for a potion that breaks bones in order to properly align them and help heal. However, she made a few tweaks and the notes suggested that she removed the healing element. “Why re-break bones, but not heal them and who could this be for? … Oh shit!” Gill immediately raced back up the stairs and informed his teammates of the danger.

After all, there was only one person Lily knows who could suffer greatly from such a potion and it was Severus.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Voldemort snarled, “What does the witch want you to do?” The dark lord asked after Peter finished making his report.

“She wanted me to put this on the bag used for healing potions.” Peter said and held the piece of fabric out so the dark lord could easily see it.

“It contains something … Humor the witch. It may be entertaining.” Voldemort said with a sneer and pointed to Lucius’ father who was waiting obediently off to the side. “Get something to break the witch’s ankle monitor.” He said dismissively.

“Yes, my lord.” The Malfoy lord said and promptly left with Peter. “It will take a couple minutes to break the monitor so have it ready. Since the dark lord wants you to help her she can hide at this address. She can stay as long as she’s useful.” He said as he handed Peter a ring that was open and a slip of paper.

“Ok. Thank you, sir.” Peter said after placing everything in his pocket he shifted into his rat form and scurried off. 

Not long later he arrived in Hogsmeade and used a secret passage to get into Hogwarts. While in the passage he shifted quickly and reapplied the perfume before turning back into a rat. After a second he gathered his nerves and raced all the way to Lily’s bed where he waited for Lily.

Thankfully, not much time passed before she entered the room, “Dinner will start soon.” Lily hissed urgently when she entered the room. 

Peter quickly came out from under the bed and went back into his human form, “Put this on your ankle monitor and wait a couple minutes for it to break. Once it’s done you can go to this address.”

Lily smirked as she took the slip of paper with the address and the ring, “You got more than I thought.” She said as she pressed the split ring against the hand shaped monitor and watched it clamped down on a finger. Now it just looked like the hand was wearing a wedding ring. A ring that was about to destroy it. 

“Yeah.” Peter said and quickly told her where the passage to Hogsmeade was. “Ok. I’ve got to go. Can you spray me?” Peter asked as he put the fabric on the ground and gave her the perfume.

After a couple sprays the rat took the fabric in its mouth and he left. Out of pure luck Peter found Lucius and Severus alone on a bench in a relatively secluded hall just around the corner from the Great Hall. Even better was that Lucius walked away to open the nearby window. Peter immediately took the chance to race under the bench and hide under where Severus was seated.

Lucius must’ve thought Severus looked to be in pain because he pulled out the potion bag. No one saw the rat slip the fabric between the slats of the bench where it sewed itself to the bottom of the bag.

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Lucius must’ve thought Severus looked to be in pain because he pulled out the potion bag. No one saw the rat slip the fabric between the slats of the bench where it sewed itself to the bottom of the bag.

XXXXXXXXXX 

James looked at Severus apologetically as they walked out of their last class before dinner, “I really didn’t mean to-“

“This can be discussed later.” Lucius commented calmly though you could tell that the words ‘without any witnesses around’ were there despite being silent.

Remus seemed to notice the hidden threat and gave James’ arm a sharp nudge hoping he’d stop digging his grave deeper, “That was nice of Professor Slughorn to start approaching the werewolf subject.” He commented trying to change the subject before James said something stupid again.

Sirius grinned, “True, but I wonder why he’s saving the whole lecture for tomorrow and why has no one said anything to straighten it out before.” He asked, wondering why his dear friend, Remus, had to go around with that ‘dark creature’ stigma.

“Everyone is probably worried about bringing up the war.” Severus suggested thoughtfully, and it made sense. He was pleased that Slughorn deliberately didn’t hint that there was a werewolf in the school. It might be too soon to bring it up. “It’ll be a sensitive subject for those who lost people they knew.”

“That does make sense.” Remus commented sadly. The more werewolves dragged to Voldemort’s side means the more deaths related to werewolves even if it isn’t during the full moon nights. It’ll just make accepting creatures that much harder. “Whoa … You ok?” He asked once he noticed Severus stumble on a step. Of course, both James and Lucius moved to help, but the healer was closer and quickly caught the younger Slytherin.

Severus nodded as he leaned against Lucius, “Yeah … Some pain came out of nowhere … I need to sit down.”

“That’s perfect actually. I do believe there’s a bench just around the corner.” Remus said as they slowly traveled along. 

Lucius was relieved to see a bench and helped Severus over, “It’s a little crowded right now.” He commented as many other students eagerly rushed past them to get to the Great Hall. “Can you three run ahead and tell the professors that we’ll be a little behind? We might even skip the meal if the pain continues.”

James nodded worriedly, “Of course!” James said and he started walking away with Sirius and Remus, but he suddenly stopped. “Oh. If you don’t make it by the time the food comes, do you want us to bring anything?”

“Something to drink.” Lucius answered sharply knowing that Severus needed something. They can easily have dinner in the dorm, but he didn’t want Severus to be even weaker from thirst and hunger as they went down there. “And something light.” 

“Ok! Be right back!” James said and they left.

Severus watched the three Gryfinndors run off, “It’s not that bad. Just give me a minute to rest and I’ll walk the rest of the way. Besides, the hall isn’t crowded now.” Severus pointed out and the halls were definitely empty now meaning everyone was in the Great Hall.

Lucius hummed thoughtfully, “While I’d love to believe you I know you tend to make your pain seem less present than it really is.” He commented as his silver eyes looked at Severus carefully. Of course, he spotted the subtle twitches of pain and the possible flush from over exerting himself. “How about I humor you for a minute and just pretend that you only need fresh air because you pushed yourself too hard. Then I give you a pain reducing potion, ok?”

Severus scoffed, “Fine.” He muttered knowing he couldn’t hide anything from Lucius.

“‘Oh, don't look so annoyed. You just look cute.” Lucius said in amusement despite feeling the younger Slytherin’s pouty glare on his back as he went towards the window. With a nice cool breeze brushing their skin Lucius walked back to the bench. “Just a pain reliever or do you need anything else?” He asked, wondering if the breeze was enough to help the light flush on Severus’ cheeks or if a fever reducer was necessary.

Severus sighed, “I should be fine with just a pain reliever. The breeze helps.” He said as the cool breeze gently brushed past his face.

Just to be sure he looked at the flushed cheeks. It looked like the flush was already going down so he pulled out the bag. The bag grew to its natural size in his hand and he set it on the bench. Without any hesitation Lucius opened the bag and pulled out the potion vial that looked like the desired pain reliever.

The silver eyes watched as the potion moved in the vial as it was tilted back and forth, “Yes, it’s the pain reliever… For a second I thought the cap looked different. Here you go.” He said as he pulled off the cap and gave it to Severus.

“They served hot chocolate!” James exclaimed from just around the corner. That hot chocolate comment definitely caught Severus' attention and he quickly put the vial against his lips.

“James, slow down!” Remus could be heard saying along with Sirius’ snickering as their footsteps were heard coming towards the Slytherins.

Lucius sighed as Severus downed the potion, “Not even one moment of peace-“ He froze as he heard a snap and Severus screamed in pain. “Severus! What-“

“Not a pain reliever-ah!” Severus screamed as a rib could be heard snapping.

Sirius, Remus and James immediately rounded the corner and were about to help. However, out of nowhere both Lucius and Severus were blasted off the bench. Lucius was slammed through the very window he didn’t open meaning glass went everywhere. While Severus collided with the wall before crashing to the ground.

“Severus!” James exclaimed in horror. In one fluid motion he put the hot chocolate on the bench, grabbed the potion bag and kneeled next to Severus. “What happened?!” He asked as Remus ran to help Lucius and Sirius ran to the Great Hall to get help.

“Potions swap-“ Severus screamed as another snap was heard.

Without a second thought James started grabbing potions. One by one he popped the caps off and looked down in the vials. It seemed odd, but it was a method Patty rammed in their heads and for a good reason. After all, a potion can look different through glass. Perhaps the glass vial is tinted or it’s dirty. No matter the reason it can look off and an incorrect identification can be made because of that. Patty taught them to open the vial and look directly at the potion and James never felt so thankful than right now. With that one lesson he quickly learned that a few potions weren’t even recognizable and he found what he wanted in only a few seconds.

The Potter heir opened the fifth vial and looked in, “Pain reliever!” He yelled, but he heard another bone snap. Severus’ screams of pain prompted him to hurry up so he poured the potion into his mouth. He locked lips with Severus and used his tongue to push the potion into the Slytherin’s mouth. “Is that better?” James asked while quickly wiping some tears away. He was only vaguely aware of a squawk and the footsteps of two people running away coming from down the hallway, but he didn’t let that draw his attention away from Severus.

“Yes.” Severus said weakly.

Lucius was bleeding from a deep gash on his head, but as Remus helped him back through the window he looked at Severus, “Give Severus a blood restorer.” The Malfoy ordered despite his own wounds.

James immediately located a blood restorer and repeated what he did before. He didn’t move from Severus’ side until help came. That, of course, didn’t take long, but there was far more than just healers headed their way.

Gill stepped up once the healers began moving Severus and Lucius to the infirmary, “What happened?”

James pointed at the bench, “Severus needed to rest so we went to get something for them to eat and tell the professors. As Remus, Sirius and I came back we heard an explosion and they were both on the ground. When I went to help Severus he said the potions were switched … and I heard two people running away.” He said as he pointed down the other hall.

Gill and the three Aurors with him examined the bench and bag, “Perfume. Follow it.” 

Lucius glared at the bench. The only reason there’s a fresh trail is because someone was moving. Only someone small could sit under the bench without him noticing. Someone like a rat called Peter.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Peter was cowering under the bench. He was inches away from being discovered by Lucius. Just because the Malfoy was a Death Eater doesn’t mean he’s safe. After all, he believed that Lucius didn’t know he was a Death Eater too.

Unfortunately, the rat knew he had to move now. With Remus, Sirius and James headed his way and no idea what Lily planned Peter was sure he didn’t want to be there. That’s why he started edging away from his hiding spot. However, right when he took his eyes away to make a run for it he spotted Lily poking her head out from around the corner. Something about the way her lips were moving made him nervous.

In an instant Peter saw a faint glow above his head. Once he looked up he noticed that the peace of fabric was unstitching itself from the bag he just put it on. As the fabric fluttered to the floor Peter heard Severus scream in pain. It was then Peter saw Sirius, James and Remus run around the corner and knew he had to leave. However, once he started running he saw the fabric glow out of the corner of his eye and a blast sent his furry butt flying down the hall.

In a pain filled daze Peter slowly got up. He looked down one side of the hall where he saw Remus, James and Sirius frantically trying to help Severus and Remus. Then he slowly looked in the other direction and saw Lily smirking. Suddenly, he snapped to his senses and made a literal mad dash for Lily.

Peter quickly shifted into a human and grabbed her arm in a very tight grip, “What the hell-“ His pissed off whisper was cut off when he saw her face look horrified and heard her squawk. He immediately turned around to see if someone was headed their way, but only saw James kissing Severus and just rolled his eyes as he dragged her away. “After that we need to leave. Where’s the ankle monitor?” He asked as he ran as fast as he could while dragging a slightly shocked Lily with him.

“In my room.” Lily muttered as her mind tried to wrap around what she saw. “James kissed …”

“It looked like he was putting a potion in him. Now hurry.” Peter hissed and just when he considered ditching her she started running with him. Of course, he didn’t relax until he got her through the one eyed witch’s statue, through the passage, out of Honeydukes and Ino a floo. “I think we’re safe, but someone was definitely running after us.” He panted after flooing them to the safe house. They seemed to lose their pursuers at the statue, but he was too scared to look back and check.

“Good.” Lily said indifferently and sat down on a chair. She seemed to be deep in thought. Since Peter was too annoyed with her he decided to ignore her and finally take a break for some much needed rest.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Nicholas and Sebastian raced out of the floo and into the infirmary at Hogwarts. They saw Minerva, Horace Slughorn, James, Remus and Sirius standing near a curtain. It was easy to see dozens of healers behind the curtain. Those healers all seemed very busy trying to save one particular person.

“What In Merlin’s name happened?! How is Severus and Lucius?” A very worried Nicholas asked just as Poppy came out from behind the curtain with a healed Lucius. “Lucius, are you ok?”

Lucius scoffed, “I’m just annoyed that I let it happen at all.” He muttered as he sat down.

Poppy sighed, “Severus is being taken care of. We’ll know what’s going on in a minute. Now don’t blame yourself.”

“She’s right. No one could’ve seen that coming. Not with these tricks.” Everyone turned to see Amber carrying Severus’ bag into the room. She first tilted the bag to show a square shaped line of tiny, yet noticeable, holes. “We already know Lily uses stitched runes after finding her family members’ wallets and one in her throat.”

Sirius cringed as he subconsciously rubbed his throat, “Her throat? Ouch.” He said with a disturbed shiver.

Amber nodded, “It’s definitely a drastic maneuver. In this case a stitch rune was put on the bag. It held homemade potions, which the runes transferred into the bag and blow up on command. It’d be very hard to spot the potion imposter because of another trick.” She explained as she put the bag down and opened it up. 

The Auror held up an empty vial. With a simple water spell she filled the vial. Everyone could see the water go into the vial. However, once in the vial it looked like a pain reliever potion.

Sebastian scowled, “I’m torn between calling it a poor brewing practice and thankful she did that. Using magic on the glass must’ve greatly lessened the impact of the potion.”

“It did.” A familiar healer, Mathias, said as he came out from behind the curtain. “He’ll be fine. Only 9 old bones re-broke, which sounds like a lot, but not in Severus’ case. The wounds from the blast were already healed. Anyway, we removed what we could of the potion that caused this terrifying effect.” He said as he handed Amber a tube of said potion. “Severus is asleep and his bones are mending. I’d recommend bed rest for a week. That can be here or at home.”

“Home.” Nicholas said with a look at Minerva.

Minerva nodded understandingly, “Of course.”

Gill walked in the room, “That’s wise. I don’t think he should come back until the secret passage Peter and Lily used is closed up. Any hole big enough for that rat will be closed off before Severus returns. I’ll see to that myself.”

“Thank you, Agent Jackson.” Sebastian said gratefully and went with Nicholas to see Severus.

Lucius noticed a few things in that instant. The first was the way James, Sirius and Remus glanced at each other when the passage was mentioned. A nagging feeling told him to ask Potter about it later.

The second thing the Malfoy noticed was that Gill specifically said ‘that rat’. Now he did tell Gringotts about Peter. If Gill knows, does that mean Gringotts and the ministry are all after anything connected to Voldemort? He remembered the minister being at the trial for Severus so is it even deeper than that? Do they have a plan? In fact, where was the rest of Gill’s team? Lucius distinctly remembered more than one Auror chase after the perfume trail. Also Gill mentioned the secret passage. If they know then did they go through it? 

Third, Lucius was curious about where Dumbledore was right now. The headmaster loved those moments. It was a chance to play the wise old know it all and manipulate the situation. The real Dumbledore wouldn’t pass this up.

“Lucius.” The Malfoy’s thoughts were interrupted and he looked up at Minerva, who leaned close. “We’d like for you to continue helping here. Besides, when Severus returns he will need help.”

Lucius nodded, “I’ll help however I can.” He said and his mind went back to running wild. 

However, Lucius also started thinking about what to do at the next report. What should he say to the dark lord? If his story doesn’t match Peter’s then someone was going to get hurt …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

However, Lucius also started thinking about what to do at the next report. What should he say to the dark lord? If his story doesn’t match Peter’s then someone was going to get hurt …

XXXXXXXXXX 

RazorBlood nodded as he inspected the innocent looking coin on the desk in front of him, “The Hufflepuff cup and the diary had enough magic for a strong connection?”

The other goblin, who stood in front of an Auror, nodded, “Yes. We pulled a little of the magic from the horcruxes and after linking it to the tracker we tested it with those same horcruxes. It’s a strong connection, but we could only make one.”

“Excellent.” RazorBlood and handed the coin to the Auror. “If you find a horcrux, only touch it with this. It will protect you from any traps and curses.” The goblin instructed as he handed the Auror something that resembled a red palm sized suction cup with a black loop you could use as a handle. “Then put it in this bag. It will transport everything here and we found some information on who Voldemort is. These are the muggle addresses that might reveal something.” He explained as he gave the Auror a deep purple bag with light blue trim and a notepad.

The Auror, who was one of the ones originally on Gill’s team, nodded as he took the items, “I’ll quickly check those muggle addresses for you. I can’t stay too long, though. I will have to get back to surveillance.”

RazorBlood nodded, “We need the coin back to give to our spies so the faster you’re done the better.”

“Understood.” The werewolf Auror said before he headed out of the goblin’s office.

“With the muggle areas covered we just need to cover Hogwarts. How is the Prince heir?” RazorBlood asked the other goblin as he unlocked a wardrobe, or large cabinet , that sat against the far wall and had a bell hanging over it. A wardrobe that just happened to match the purple bag that RazorBlood gave the Auror.

The other goblin looked at a clipboard that appeared in his hand after a simple snap of his claws, “Lord Prince and his husband took Severus home to recover. The potion he was tricked into taking could’ve been life threatening if not for the Potter heir’s fast actions.”

RazorBlood sighed, “That shouldn’t have happened. Have every last blueprint of Hogwarts been found? Gill will need everything to secure Hogwarts.”

“Almost. There were many add ons throughout the centuries so we’re trying to be as thorough as possible. Some things have definitely been forgotten about.” The goblin explained.

Right at that moment the bell over the wardrobe rang. Both goblins looked at the shifting designs on the wardrobe. After a minute the designs settled down and whatever it said prompted RazorBlood to call in the curse breakers. 

Once the curse breakers arrived the wardrobe was opened. A small box was revealed and itt had several curses on it. However, it was quickly made safe to open, which revealed a ring with a black gem on it. Of course, the ring also had curses so nothing could be done until the curses were removed.

“Voldemort didn’t hold back cursing this one.” RazorBlood commented and looked over to see that the Auror had returned. “No others?”

The Auror shook his head, “The coin didn’t react to anything else … but I found a place that is being filled with inferi. It’s possible he’s making a hiding place for another horcrux.” He said as he put the bag and suction cup on the goblin’s desk.

The goblin judge tapped his chin with his claws in thought, “That’s very good to know. Leave the coordinates of that spot and we’ll monitor it for any changes. Thank you, Agent Green. You should return to surveillance.”

The werewolf nodded, “I was happy to help. If you need help you know where my team is.” He said politely before, once again, walking out of the office. 

This time the Auror used a portkey. The portkey took him to a room in a small inn. In that room were the two other werewolves, who were taking turns looking out a window. 

“Got one. Any movement? Has Gill contacted you guys?” Agent Green asked as he sat down and glanced out the window where he saw a small house. 

If you were outside the inn you would be a little confused. After all, the view from outside would show the small house being much farther away and surrounded by trees. Obviously, the house shouldn’t be as easy to see unless an enchantment was used on the window. It just so happens an enchantment was used and it helped them keep an eye on the two people inside, who were Lily and Peter.

“Nope. You had more fun than us. Peter hasn’t woken up from his nap yet and Lily is brooding about something.” One of the werewolves looking out of the window said.

Green nodded, “Keep an extra eye on them. I found a place while helping Gringotts and it might imply that Voldemort is planning to make a very secure spot to hide a horcrux. If he made it that’s no big deal, but if he hasn’t he may need a sacrifice.” He explained and they continued keeping watch on their targets.

“They really were foolish to floo straight to their hideout. Let’s hope Peter accidentally gives us just as much information on any of Voldemort’s Death Eaters while we wait for all the horcruxes to be collected. I don’t want people getting out of this by claiming their minds were controlled.” Green muttered as Peter finally woke up and seemed to floo away to make a report.

XXXXXXXXXX 

As Gill spoke with the professors, Lucius' eyes narrowed on the three Gryffindors. James, Sirius and Remus were watching Severus being flooed away by Nicholas and Sebastian. Of course, the kind grandfathers told him to rest and that they’ll contact him once Severus wakes up. Since Severus was safe now, he decided to talk with the three Gryffindors.

Lucius stood up and silently walked up behind them, “You know about the passages.“ He whispered in their ears making them jump in shock. “I suggest you tell the Auror.” He said with a tone that implied that he wasn’t actually giving them a choice.

James immediately raised his hand, “Auror Jackson! We have something that might help!” He yelled as Remus did a quick summoning spell.

Gill raised an amused eyebrow, “I’m not a professor. You can put your hand down. Now what do you know?” He asked just as a piece of folded parchment flew into the room and into Remus’ hands.

Remus opened the supposedly blank parchment and gave it to Gill, “I made this last year. It might help.” The young werewolf said right before tapping the parchment with his wand and saying ‘I solemnly swear I’m up to no good’, which caused a map to appear.

“This is impressive.” Gill exclaimed, genuinely impressed by the skill. However, he smirked at them and leaned closer. “It’s also probably not used for anything that the professors would approve of.” He whispered, making the teens look nervous and he chuckled. “Don’t worry about it.” He said casually assuring them that they weren’t in trouble before checking the map more closely. “Wait … It tracks everyone in the castle? Did any of you check for Peter?”

James flinched, looking a bit guilty just like his two friends, “No … We didn’t even have much time to really examine it.” He said gloomily, wondering if he could’ve saved Severus from this attack before it even happened.

The Auror shook his head, “I’m not accusing you guys. There was no reason for any of you to think that it was necessary. After all, Gringotts had Lily monitored and Peter was expelled. I’m only asking to learn the limits of the map. Would Peter still show up? It will be good to know how it was charmed because this could be our warning system.”

Remus’ eyes widened in understanding, “Yes, he’d show up … My father always had information on various construction spells. He doesn’t know, but I read some of his books and linked the map to the wards. Anyone on the grounds will be tracked and it shows all the passages my scans could reach.”

“This’ll help.” Gill said as he added a charm of his own to the parchment. “If Lily and Peter try anything like this again they will be caught.” He said, not giving away the fact that the ministry already had eyes on Lily and Peter.

“That’s great! … and umm … If you see my dad could you give him this?” Remus asked as he gave the Auror a letter. “He sent me a letter this morning and I haven’t been able to answer it yet.”

Gill blinked as he grabbed the letter, “He sent a letter before the class-“ He stopped the second he remembered what happened with Lyall the night before. “I’ll take care of it.” He said quickly.

Minerva looked curious about the little exchange at the end, but she shrugged it off and looked at her three students, “It’s late. You should all head to bed. I’m sure Lucius will tell everyone if he gets an update on Severus’ recovery and I will ignore this map business since you handed it over right away, but for Merlin sakes behave.” She said and watched the boys  quickly, and sheepishly, walk away. “The same goes for you, Lucius. I may not be your professor now, but you do need to recover and don’t blame yourself.” She said, sounding genuinely concerned.

“I understand.” Lucius said before bidding goodnight to the professors and healers. After making it back down into the empty hall where the whole incident happened he paused when he heard footsteps behind him. When he turned he was a little surprised to see Gill.

“She’s right, you know.” Gill said calmly as he looked Lucius in the eyes. “Lily and Peter are the only ones that are to blame here … Remember that and if anyone asks that’s all you need to worry about. After all, nothing else was discussed and the fact that we’re only focusing on securing Hogwarts kind of implied that we lost them.” 

The silver eyes widened slightly as Lucius realized that Gill was telling him how to work his next meeting with Voldemort, “I’ll keep that in mind … I highly suggest you deliver that letter. Assuming, of course, that you want a relationship.” He said before walking away.

Gill blinked, “Right!” He chuckled and immediately left as the Malfoy continued walking.

It didn’t take long enough to get back to the Slytherin dorm. Despite dreading it Lucius went into the Slytherin dorm and entered the bedroom that he shared with Severus. It was like any other room in the Slytherin house except for two differences. First, it had two beds so Lucius could stay near Severus. The second was a working and untraceable floo for Lucius’ meetings. 

After taking a deep breath Lucius flooed to his family’s manor. To steady his nerves he reminded himself that Gringotts and the ministry were ready to help him. All he had to do was leave the meeting in one piece.

“Lucius.” The dark lord drawled with that voice that just made the Malfoy heir’s skin crawl. “What have you learned?”

“One Lily Evans attacked the Prince heir, who is the person I was playing healer for. Apparently, she used a trick with stitched runes that swapped the healing potions for something quite nasty and nearly killed myself and my ward in an explosion. Because of the suspected history between Peter Pettigrew and Lily Evans the-“ Lucius froze the second he saw Voldemort’s hand rise in a silent signal to shut up. He has seen what happened to the fools who miss that subtle signal and he refused to make the same mistake.

Voldemort slowly turned his gaze to the Malfoy, “Pettigrew and this witch have a relationship?”

Lucius scoffed, hiding the fact that he was wondering if Peter neglected to tell the dark lord, “In a matter of speaking, yes. Peter Pettigrew was expelled at the end of his fifth year for getting caught with foods he spiked with a love potion. No one believed that he made the love potion and after some incident exposing Ms. Evans as a thief the Aurors started putting together the connection.” He explained and wisely stayed quiet until he was told to speak.

“Is that so?” Voldemort scowled darkly. “Were the Aurors able to find them?”

“I was there when the Aurors explained Ms. Evans’ trick and they explained that they found the secret passage in the One eyed witch’s statue. However, nothing was said about catching them. In fact, they seemed far more concerned with locking Hogwarts down so it seems they lost the two.” Lucius said not revealing any shred of his fear, which was a very difficult feat.

Voldemort seemed completely indifferent, but Lucius was certain that he was seething, “Was your position affected?”

Lucius immediately shook his head, “No, my lord. In fact, I was asked to assist at Hogwarts even though my ward isn’t there and to return to my regular duties once he recovers.”

“Good … I’ll still have two useful spies.” Voldemort hissed as his anger rose a bit. “What was Dumbledore’s reaction?”

Lucius frowned, “The headmaster was present for every meal, but was oddly absent once the Aurors arrived.”

“No surprise considering his secrets.” Voldemort murmured before leaving the room. 

After a moment Lucius realized it was safe to leave so he flooed back. When he was back in his and Severus’ room he saw a few things on the bed. The things included a coin, a bag, a suction cup thing with a handle and a note. Since the note had a Gringotts mark he immediately read it. The note was short, but said more than enough. 

‘Use the coin to find a horcrux. Only use the suction cup to touch it and place it in the bag.’ 

Lucius saw the note crumble into ash once it wasn’t needed anymore and he smirked. He had much to do in the morning …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Lucius saw the note crumble into ash once it wasn’t needed anymore and he smirked. He had much to do in the morning …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Euphemia and Fleamont smiled as they walked out of the floo and into one of their new sanctuary buildings. They found Lyall laying out the colorful sample panes of glass and other materials that looked especially dazzling in the early morning light. After looking through the samples the three of them eagerly went around the first house. By the time they finished discussing which windows would be stained glass they heard a guest arrive.

“Were we expecting anyone?” Euphemia asked the two wizards with her, but since Lyall and Fleamony looked just as confused as her they decided to go back downstairs. “Agent Jackson? Oh Merlin! Did something happen?”

Gill nodded casually, “Yes. There was an incident last night. It involved injuries mainly to Severus so you all weren’t contacted. However, I thought I should bring it up … Plus, Remus asked me to deliver his letter since there wasn’t any time.” He said casually as he handed a letter over to Lyall.

“Did the lack of time have something to do with what happened? Is Severus ok?” Lyall asked as he took the letter. He had to say something just to keep his mind away from the distracting fluttering in his chest and the spark that zipped through him as their fingers brushed together for a moment.

Euphemia nodded worriedly, “Was it his potions or an injury?” She asked while taking a quick curious glance at Lyall who was reading the letter from Remus.

“Actually it was Lily related.” Gill said and in an instant the atmosphere changed. Everyone, even Lyall, looked at him seriously and were waiting for an explanation. “In short, Lily and Peter managed to slip Severus a homemade potion that re-breaks old broken bones, but doesn’t heal them.”

“Oh Merlin!” Euphemia gasped in horror just like Lyall and Fleamont.

Fleamont wisely put an arm on his wife’s shoulder before she could start hunting Lily, “Is Severus ok? What’s going on with James and Sirius?”

“What about Remus? She didn’t try to hurt Remus, right? Were they both caught? They have to be if she had an ankle monitor, right?” Lyall asked, temporarily forgetting the letter in his hand.

The Auror chuckled sheepishly, “Severus and Lucius were hurt. Lily used a method that didn’t just swap potions, but also exploded. That’s why both were hurt, but both are going to be ok. Severus is back at home for some bed rest. He would’ve been in a much worse state if James didn’t find a blood restorer and a pain reliever into Severus as fast as possible.”

“James did?” Fleamont asked, a little surprised that his son found the potions. After all, potions weren’t his best subject. 

“Making him get a job was a really wise decision it seems.” A very relieved and proud Euphemia said, making Fleamont chuckle.

Gill nodded, “That was fortunate. As for the two culprits, they are going to be arrested. In the meantime, we’ll be reinforcing the school. Remus actually helped with that. He’s apparently quite skilled in construction spells.” He commented as he showed them a peek of the map.

Lyall’s eyes widened as he looked at the map, “That’s impressive … Oh, he must’ve gotten in my old books.” Lyall chuckled, simply happy that it worked out.

Fleamont sighed, “I wish I had a map like that. It would’ve kept me from being late so many times.” He muttered jokingly, but turned back to Gill with a serious look. “Will Peter and Lily be caught soon?”

“Depends on how everything goes. I have a feeling being with Lily is already a punishment.” Gill commented casually and seemed amused by something, which could be the blush on Lyall’s cheeks as he finally finished the letter. “I should go. I’ll keep you all in the loop as much as I’m allowed.” He said and without any hesitation he kissed Lyall right before flooing away.

Euphemia smiled as she looked at Lyall’s blushing face, “I hope you can share how that’s going as we talk windows.” She said cheerfully before they continued their earlier conversation back upstairs.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Why are you on the floor? Wake up.” Lily said while poking Peter in the ribs with her toe.

Peter woke up and winced in pain as he tried to move off the floor, “I was sneaking around … as a rat … someone saw me. Pretty sure they hate rats.” He murmured between pants and strained grunts.

That was, of course, far from the truth. In fact, he was tortured by Voldemort for a few reasons. One of which was for never mentioning that he had prior history with Lily. Another reason was because the Aurors were partly aware of what Peter has been doing. Granted, his situation would be far worse if the Aurors knew about the Death Eater connection. However, it sounds like they were only aware that he works with Lily. Thankfully, that meant no added ministry efforts were directed towards Voldemort and Peter was allowed to live.

The last reason for his pain was for simply being late. Voldemort did not appreciate that Peter took a nap first before reporting in. With all those reasons it’s was no surprise that he was hit with a torture curse. Thankfully, it wasn’t one of the experimental curses so he managed to live and get back to the hideout. Unfortunately, he was still weak so he ended up passing out on the floor where Lily found him.

“That was stupid.” Lily muttered in annoyance, but sighed when Peter stumbled slightly as he got to his feet. “I’d help heal you, but I have nothing for potions … Is it possible to get back-“

“Not a chance.” Peter groaned as he lowered himself into a chair. “That’s what I checked. The Aurors lost our trails, but they’re locking down Hogwarts. We won’t be getting back in.” He quickly lied to the witch.

In reality Voldemort mentioned what Lucius had already reported. It was a good amount of information delivered painful bouts of torture. That was a terrible learning method, but he definitely recalled most of it and won’t be late to make any reports again.

“Yeah … I should’ve expected that.” Lily murmured and fell silent for a couple minutes much to Peter’s relief. However, that peace didn’t last long. “Can you get me a cauldron?”

“Why?” Peter grumbled in pain, but he frowned when the witch refused to answer. “This place is a hideout that belongs to the person who gave me the ring. You know, the ring that broke your monitor. I bet there’s something around here that can help … Besides, I can’t really move right now.” He said while waiting for his body to fully recover.

“You moved to the chair.” The witch mumbled as she left to look for the item she wanted.

That comment made Peter’s jaw drop in shock at the sheer audacity and lack of sympathy. After everything he has done so far and getting caught in her explosion she still acts this way. It was enough to make him tempted to tell her that Voldemort was his boss. Just the thought of her freaking out made him smirk, but he knew that wouldn’t be wise especially when he can barely move.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Severus sighed, “Bed rest again.” He mumbled as he relaxed against one of the soft pillows in his bed at home. “I hope this ends soon .”

Yes, the care he has received has been wonderful. The Slytherin never felt so cared for and had so much help. However, he will be happy when he will no longer be in pain and doesn’t need a constant stream of potions. Or in this case, he’d actually like to get something to help ease pain. A bruise healing ointment would be great right about now.

Unfortunately, Mathias and the other healers were worried about the specific potion he was tricked into taking. No one was sure what would react with the tiny amount of residue from the experimental potion still in him. Of course, they had no choice but to risk giving him a skele-gro for his bones. However, he was told to avoid everything else until he’s back at school, which should give the last bits of residue time to leave his body. While that’s a nice break from his dizzying potions it means he had to deal with the mending bones and bruising without anything.

“At least my nose is fixed.” Severus said, trying to find the silver lining in this situation. As horrified as he was at Lily’s actions he was intrigued to see what his nose would look like without the breaks. “Once the bruises go away …”

In the middle of his sentence his hand was subconsciously reaching up to touch his sore black and blue nose. Just by chance the sleeve of his pajama shirt brushed his lips. It was enough to remind him of something. In fact, he remembered that he did have two other potions besides the skeleton-gro. However, when he remembered the blood restorer and pain reliever he remembered how they were administered. 

Severus let his fingers trace his lips, “Why did he do that?” He murmured softly to himself as he thought about James Potter pushing the potions in him. “It was soft …” Severus mumbled, but his face slowly turned red as he focused on the feeling of James’ lips on his more than the potions. “Does that … was that … a kiss?” Severus stuttered, but when he felt his heart skip a beat he moved to bury his face in his pillow. That reflexive action to hide his embarrassment ended up hurting his nose and making him yelp in pain.

“Severus?!” Nicholas’ worried voice was heard saying along with the sound of fast footsteps. “Are you ok? Do you need me to get you anything?” The worried old wizard asked as he opened the door and walked right up to Severus’ bed. His eyes widened slightly when he saw Severus tear up while slowly sitting up and rubbing his nose.

“I’m ok. I just pressed my nose against the pillow.” Severus murmured trying to ignore the gentle hand that touched his face. The unexpected pain caused a few tears to fall from his eyes.

Nicholas brushed the tears gently away, “Oh dear … I wish you could have something for those bruises. The ministry finished examining Lily’s potion and gave a copy of the results to Sebastian and Mathias. Hopefully, they can get a solution ready soon. You shouldn’t have to be in pain for the rest of the week.” Nicholas said sadly as he gently examined the bruised nose and felt the flushed cheeks, “You sure that’s all? You feel a little warm.”

Severus felt his heart flutter again as he remembered why he was blushing, “It’s nothing.” He said almost shyly as he pulled slightly away from his grandpa’s hands.

Nicholas looked at his grandson curiously, “Nothing?” He pondered out loud casually and frowned as he saw the flush darken. “Is something on your mind?”

After a few moments of silence the young wizard nodded slowly, “Kind of.” Severus admitted quietly. “James gave me some potions.”

Nicholas smiled softly when he realized what his grandson meant, “He did and I’m thankful for that. Despite the risks of reacting with Lily’s potion the healers say that if he didn't it would've been too late. It bought enough time for them to get to you. James is a bit of an idiot boy, but he cares.”

Severus let his fingers touch his lips for a moment, “Cares … He was just helping me.”

The old wizard immediately noticed the thoughtful tone in his grandson’s voice, “Did James do something?” He asked, but then he realized what Severus implied when he saw the slight touch to his lips. “We were so worried it never occurred to me that no one really explained how James put the potions in you. Am I correct in assuming that he used mouth to mouth?”

A deeper shade of pink appeared on Severus’ cheeks as he nodded, “Yes. I’m probably overthinking it.“

“You mean that the mouth to mouth was more of a kiss?” Nicholas asked, having a feeling he knew where this would go and when Severus nodded it confirmed his suspicions. “I don’t think James intended to do anything beyond saving you.” He said honestly.

Severus sighed in relief and, much to his surprise, a little disappointment, “I’m not sure why I thought that.”

“Actually I’m not surprised you did considering all the other signals James has been sending.” Nicholas said and sighed when he saw Severus look confused only for his eyes to widen right after. “Don’t strain yourself.” He warned Severus when he looked like he was about to move too fast.

The confused Slytherin slowed down a bit as he moved his body back so he could lean against the headboard, “But … since when?” He asked, only vaguely aware of his grandpa adjusting the pillow so he leaned on that instead of the hard bedframe.

Nicholas chuckled, “Longer than you might think. I have a feeling it might bother you if you don’t know so I’ll tell you what his parents think, but don’t let it bother you, ok? You need to recover.” He said gently.

Once Severus nodded, Nicholas started revealing everything about James' crush …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Once Severus nodded, Nicholas started revealing everything about James' crush …

XXXXXXXXXX 

After putting the coin in his pocket Lucius went off to the Great Hall for breakfast. A part of him wanted to look for an owl from the Prince family. Classes were actually delayed a couple hours because of the Aurors coming so it’s possible. However, considering everything happened just last night he wasn’t sure if Severus would be awake yet. 

Much to his surprise there was a letter dropped on the table in front of the Malfoy, “Oh … Well he knows now.” Lucius chuckled in amusement.

The letter revealed that Severus knows about James. Apparently, his grandpa felt it necessary to explain. Unfortunately, that also means Nicholas mentioned that Lucius knew about the whole thing. 

Yes, that meant Severus was annoyed with Lucius. It was obvious in the letter. However, Lucius couldn’t help but find it hilarious. All he could do as he read the letter was picture his friend’s pouty face and that made it hard to take it seriously.

“You’re being watched.” An amused Regulus said.

“Am I now?” Lucius drawled lazily as he looked up from the letter. Just across the room at the Gryffindor table was James Potter. “So I see.” Lucius mumbled and took great glee in slowly setting aside the letter. 

It was quite amusing to watch James’ eyes follow the letter. Even when the letter was set on the table next to his meal James’ eyes remained locked on the letter. Of course, that meant the Gryffindor had to stand up to see it. 

Lucius nearly laughed when James was dragged back down by Remus and Sirius, “He’s a stubborn one.” He commented before eating his own breakfast. Once the meal ended Lucius saw James immediately head straight for him. “As expected.”

James, with Remus and Sirius scrambling to catch up, ran over to him, “Was that letter from Severus’ grandfathers? Is he ok?”

“It’s not from Severus’ grandfathers.” Lucius said, taking note of the disheartened look that took over James’ entire form.  He watched James, but once Remus and Sirius caught up he shrugged. “It was from Severus himself. He’s doing much better now though he will have to deal with the bruises until the healers believe it’s safe.” Lucius said and subtly rolled his eyes at the sudden smile lit up James’ face. “I’ll tell you if anything new comes up.” He said indifferently as he turned to leave.

Despite being very busy with assisting in other duties Lucius managed to subtly search the castle. Technically he didn’t even have to do much either. All he did was attach the coin to the inside of his sleeve. With the coin hidden and always touching his skin he could feel every single signal it sent. That method inevitably directed him to an area that the coin wanted him to see.

Of course, with his position on the school’s staff he couldn’t investigate further right away.  The worst were the fools blowing up cauldrons in the potions class. It was those classes and the flying classes where he was asked to help out. Of course, he did his job, but once the last class ended he focused on a different task.

“I have a few minutes before dinner and the Aurors are back so now would be my best chance.” Lucius said as he returned to his room to pick up the items he needed to complete his task.

When he opened the door to the room he and Severus shared he spotted the Gringotts issued items on the floo’s mantle. Lucius cast a charm on the pocket of his healer uniform. It was only to expand the inside and allow the pocket to hold everything necessary. Normally, he’d shrink his equipment to fit, but he didn’t want to risk shrinking the Gringotts items. You never know how enchanted items will react or get damaged when they’re altered magically.

The suction cup and bag were placed in that charmed pocket and Lucius left the room. While walking through the halls at a faster than casual pace the Malfoy almost made his way back to the spot where the coin reacted. However, he didn’t quite make it without running into someone and that was Remus, Sirius and James.

“Wait, Lucius.” Remus called out and the werewolf smiled when the healer stopped even though Lucius didn’t turn around. “What times will the Aurors be coming and going?”

Lucius glanced over his shoulder with a smirk, “Is it you asking or your father?” He asked bluntly and immediately saw Remus blush and Sirius laugh. That was all he needed to know. “In this next scheduled visit they arrive and leave just before dinner. There won’t be any more delays like earlier since they located everything in the castle. The actual act of sealing off the passages will go quickly. Each one will be sealed either right before breakfast or right before dinner so if your father needs to arrange something intimate it should be easy … even if it goes through the night.” Lucius said suggestively and started walking away.

Remus chuckled sheepishly at the implication, “Thanks!”

With a smirk Lucius returned to the hallway where the coin reacted before. To his surprise he saw the Aurors were already there.Yes, they were supposed to be closing off all the passages when students weren’t busy, but why this hall right this minute?

One Auror stepped forward to stop Lucius from going further, “I’m sorry, but we’ll be using powerful charms in this area so you can’t go near the Room of Requirement just yet.”

“The Room of Requirement, you say.” Lucius commented as he watched another Auror walk up and down the empty hall. After three passes an unfamiliar door appeared and Lucius felt the coin pulse faster. “I take it this was open to the outside.”

The Auror nodded, “Yes. That’s why we’re closing it off.” He said and as if to prove it the doors were opened to reveal that Gill was already inside.

“It was almost too easy to get in. Get started on closing it off.” Gill ordered and as the Aurors rushed inside he noticed Lucius. “Came to watch?”

Lucius shook his head, “You should warn them to not touch anything if they can help it. There are some things that require Gringotts tools to touch in there.” He commented calmly suspecting that he didn’t need to explain any more than that and it seems he was correct.

Gill’s eyes immediately narrowed and went back into the formally hidden room, “Don’t touch anything if possible. Only focus on your task. Levitate things out of the way if you have to.” He ordered before returning to Lucius. “How many?”

“One for sure. The pulse got stronger once the door appeared so it’s definitely inside.” Lucius said as he watched the door close so the Aurors could work.

Gill sighed, “Poor timing on our part. We’ll be done soon. It’s not like we’re changing the room. Only making sure that it won’t open a path to anyone outside.”

“It’s rather unnerving how accessible this place is.” Lucius commented thoughtfully. 

It never occurred to him before because he assumed the school was safe. Now he wondered if Voldemort knew how easy it was to just walk in. Perhaps he didn’t otherwise he would’ve had someone sneak in and try to get rid of Dumbledore. However, if he didn’t then why didn’t he seem surprised or pissed when Lucius made his report. Surely, learning that such useful things were there only to then hear that they’d be taken away before he could use them would piss him off.

Gill frowned when it seemed Lucius was concerned about something, “Is something wrong?”

“Perhaps.” Lucius said softly before finally turning to the Auror. “When I made my report … he was neither surprised nor angry.”

“Oh that. Sounds like it was quite casual … for you, at least. Don’t worry about that.” Gill said casually, almost implying that he knew of the interaction, but that someone else didn’t have a good day.

Lucius scoffed in amusement, “It’s like you were listening.” He commented realizing that the Gringotts mark didn’t just allow the goblins to hear. “Did someone not have a good day?”

“A rat in a hideout was strangely wounded.” Gill said calmly.

The Malfoy raised an eyebrow, “You just watched?” He asked curiously while wondering why the Aurors were only watching and not arresting him. It did please him greatly to hear that Peter is suffering, but he wanted the rat completely incapacitated. Preferably with everlasting pain.

“It’d set off alarms in the rat nest. Can’t have that happening … yet.” Gill said casually.

“I see.” Lucius said just as the door to the room opened. “I assume you’re waiting for all the pieces to come together.”

Gill hummed, “Precisely.” He said as his fellow Aurors filed out of the room.

Lucius smirked as he headed for the door, “I better hurry up with my task then. Good luck on your date, Agent Jackson.” He called back right before closing the door.

“Wait … What?!” Gill gasped in shock. “I want him arrested! He has valuable information!”

All the other Aurors rolled their eyes or snickered. They clearly knew he was joking and just left. The werewolf didn’t care that much because he immediately ran off to the nearest floo he could find.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lyall sighed as he thought about the danger that already took place at Hogwarts, “At least, everything is being closed off now.” He said as he remembered what Gill told him about what happened to Severus.

That’s when his mind wandered to another topic, which was what happened right after. Obviously, the Potters and himself were worried. After the decor discussion Euphemia and Fleamont went home while Lyall stayed at the sanctuary houses. Despite starting adding the desired decorations, Lyall made a point of writing to Remus just to make sure he was ok.

Of course, he didn’t expect Remus to answer back so quickly. However, Lyall was second guessing some of the wording in the letter. Among the panicked questions he asked when Gill was going to be finished with the sealing of the passages. The more he thought about it the more it sounded like he was hoping Gill had some free time and not just asking so he’d know that the Aurors were at the school keeping everyone safe. Admittedly, Lyall was thinking about that, but he didn’t intend to imply it in the letter.

“I'm an idiot.” Lyall muttered softly while wondering if his son would ignore the wording or not. 

Almost desperately he shook his head to get the pesky thoughts away. When his mind cleared a little he focused on popping in the pretty counter and sink he made. The sound of the floo flaring up was the only reason he looked up from what he was doing.

“Lyall?” Gill’s voice was heard saying from downstairs.

Lyall blushed, “Up here!” He called out and his heart fluttered as the Auror’s footsteps came closer. “Did something happen at Hogwarts?” Lyall asked as he stood up to look at the Auror who walked in the bathroom.

“Nothing crazy. Do we have a date?” Gill asked bluntly.

Lyall’s jaw dropped slightly and a blush exploded on his cheeks, “How the … No, where did this come from?”

Gill immediately lit up when he heard the first part of Lyall’s comment, “I met Lucius while overseeing the team that was closing a passage at Hogwarts. He wished me good luck on my date.”

“Lucius?” Lyall commented as he tried to remember the name. Suddenly he recalled that Lucius was Severus’ healer and therefore on speaking terms with his son. “Remus might’ve mentioned the second letter I sent him. I asked him to figure out when you and the others were going to be in the school, but I only meant it to be for his protection! I just worded it wrong, I guess. I think Remus asked Lucius and that’s a guess on his part.” Lyall murmured with a blush.

Gill nodded for a moment before tilting his head to the side as he pondered something, “Hmm Just a guess? Why did you start your sentence with ‘how the’?”

“Oh that.” Lyall stuttered slightly and smiled sheepishly. “I … I was actually thinking about that and I was wondering how you knew-Ah!” Lyall yelped as he was suddenly scooped up and set on the very counter that he just installed with his legs hanging off the edge. “Gill-“ Lyall gasped as the werewolf moved between his legs and held his hips firmly.

“What specifically were you thinking about?” Gill asked huskily while leaning in closer.

A shiver went up Lyall’s spine as he stared into the Auror’s eyes, “I … I was … I wanted to ask you out.” Lyall said quickly before his nervousness got the better of him. 

“It’s a date.” Gill said and promptly pressed his lips to Lyall’s lips. 

The werewolf’s hands slipped down from the hips and onto Lyall’s ass. With a firm squeeze Lyall let a moan slip out and it allowed Gill to push his tongue into the human’s mouth. As the kiss became much deeper one of the werewolf’s hands slid under the hem of Lyall’s shirt to caress the bare skin.

Once Gill felt Lyall squirm he pulled back a little bit and looked at the flushed human’s face, “Just say when.” He gasped just as breathless as Lyall. 

Lyall felt the werewolf start to pull his entire body away and immediately locked his legs around the werewolf’s waist and gripped the Auror’s shirt to keep him from moving, “Dinner. Right after you secure Hogwarts. I’ll cook.” Lyall commented between pants and blushed when Gill smiled. “I owe you for the pancakes from before.”

“It’s definitely a date.” Gill purred and gently kissed Lyall again before leaving.

Lyall continued to sit on the counter for a minute. When he was sure he had enough strength in his knees to stand he finally slid off. As he got back to his project he silently thanked Lucius for bringing up the subject. 

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lucius smirked when he shut the door and heard what Gill said, “Go chat with your man instead of arresting me.” He muttered even though Gill couldn’t hear him and he couldn’t help but chuckle when he heard the Auror run off. “Good. Now where is it?” He asked seriously as his silver eyes scanned the towers of junk.

The gold coin pulsed faster and became more heated the closer Lucius got to the target. Once he narrowed down which tower it was he pulled out the suction cup. With a firm grip on the handle he skimmed over the items with the coin in his sleeve.

Lucius raised an eyebrow when he felt the strongest pulses the higher the coin went up the tower, “What would the chances be?” He mused as he looked at the small crown at the top of the tower. 

It seemed stupid to put a horcrux in visible spot, but it was worth a shot. With only a slight touch the suction cup grabbed the crown. Lucius held the suction cup’s handle with one hand as he pulled out the bag with the other. Once the crown disappeared into the bag Lucius knew his guess was correct. After all, the coin stopped pulsing completely.

“I wonder if these will be picked up.” Lucius pondered when he placed the suction cup and bag in his pocket. As he went towards the door he felt a message come through and checked his sleeve.

‘If you can’t find another signal, place everything on the mantel.’

After dinner the spy went back to his room and put everything, including the coin, on the mantle of the floo as instructed. The next day everything was gone …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

After dinner the spy went back to his room and put everything, including the coin, on the mantel of the floo as instructed. The next day everything was gone …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Peter woke up in the middle of the night with a start when he heard a very loud bang. He immediately turned into a rat and hid under the couch he was sleeping on. After waiting a few moments he heard Lily stamp down the stairs and into the room. 

“Stupid thing! Why isn’t this working?!” An enraged Lily stamped passed Peter’s hiding spot while dropping a piece of scrap metal on the floor.

After Lily rummaged around the kitchen and returned to a room upstairs with something, Peter finally risked coming out, “What the hell is-… or was, this thing?” He pondered after he shifted into his human form and picked up the scrap. “Is this the remains of a cauldron?”

It took a few more minutes of examining the scrap to confirm it. If you imagined a cauldron’s bottom being blasted off and only the ring of the rim was left then you’d imagine exactly this scrap. However, Peter couldn’t see any potion evidence. There was no residue or smell of fumes. Besides, they can’t really get ingredients now and he would’ve noticed if she started brewing. 

“What did this?” Peter muttered while turning the mangled circle of metal. Suddenly, his eyes widened. “Wait … Why did she go into the kitchen?”

Cautiously Peter walked into the kitchen and looked for anything missing. The only thing he noticed was that there might’ve been a frying pan missing. He only noticed because after gaining back his motion a few days ago he used it to make breakfast. He never tried sleeping anywhere except the couch because Lily scared him, but he managed to make a meal. That pan, which he left in the drying rack, was gone.

“But why a frying pan instead of another cauldron… or … did she?” Peter murmured curiously.

After get full motion back he did check out the rest of the hide besides the kitchen. There were three medium sized cauldrons. If there were two more, why use a frying pan? The only thing that made sense was that the cauldrons were already used. Just because he only heard one explosion doesn’t mean she didn’t destroy those too.

Of course, there was no way he was going to risk asking her. Whatever she did to the cauldrons might happen to him. However, he had to make sure it wasn’t spell casting. After all, it might signal the ministry. Neither of them needed that right now.

What Peter didn’t realize is that he and Lily were already under surveillance. Perhaps if he knew that he would’ve just ditched Lily. However, he didn’t know and proceeded to try to figure it out.

“Maybe … It’d be safer to peek in from outside.” Peter decided and opened a window in the kitchen. Afterwards he shifted into a rat.

While in this far more gymnastic form he jumped and climbed up to the window. From there it was easy to get outside and climb up the lattice work on the side of the hideout. Only a few moments passed before he got to the upper windows. However, the first sill he sat on only showed him an empty bedroom. It took jumping across a couple different sills to find the witch, who took over the office.

On the floor of the office were the remains of two cracked cauldrons. Granted these two cauldrons didn’t explode like the one from earlier. Both were in larger pieces, but they were definitely destroyed. As a bonus, though, Peter could now see what she was up to.

The large broken pieces of metal had etchings on them. Those scratches looked a lot like runes. Of course, he knew she liked using runes. However, there’s a big difference between stitching runes on fabric and scratching them in metal. 

That would explain why she accidentally blew the cauldrons up. It would take some guesswork with a different medium, but why use metal at all? They had fabric so was this necessary? How would a frying pan be more useful than a curtain?

Despite all the questions Peter left the window. He did not want to get involved and provoke her. As long as she stuck to runes they were safe. Anything beyond that wasn’t his business.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Damn … Come on.” Lily hissed furiously, getting more and more frustrated the longer she spent on her task.

Every time the knife in her hand touched the frying pan there was a risk of slipping. The last thing she wanted was an extra scratch where it shouldn’t be. Whatever she had planned required precision and she was determined to do it.

Lily smirked as she created one last scratch on the inside of the frying pan and pulled the knife away, “There … Now I need some water and a bit of blood.” She said as she went to the bathroom and started filling up the pan. Peter was completely wrong about this place being stock up. What decent potions lab has only three cauldrons and no ingredients?” She muttered in annoyance.

Once the water filled the pan she set the pan on the side of the sink. A little hesitation later she went back into the room with most of the cauldron rubble. She grabbed a sharp piece of the twisted metal and returned to the bathroom. After washing the metal she held her hand over the pan.

Lily tried to steady herself and glared at her shaking hand, “This is for love so it’s not dark magic.” She said firmly in an attempt to convince herself to calm down. After shaking her head and taking several deep breaths she forced herself to stop shaking so much. “This is for James.” She said before she brought the metal up to the skin of her finger and flinched in pain.

Blood slowly dripped from the cut and dropped into the water filled frying pan. Lily’s green eyes were fixated on the mesmerizing red fluid as it slowly mixed with the water. The moment everything mixed together Lily snapped out of her daze. Much to her excitement the runes under the water glowed. Soon after the water became perfectly solid and completely black. Even the runes and bottom of the pan could not be seen.

“It worked!” Lily exclaimed excitedly, but just as she looked into the black water she backed off a bit. “No … I should test it on a place that doesn’t have runes protecting it like Hogwarts then work up.” Lily said as she resisted the strong urge to spy on James she looked into the blackness and focused her mind.

Swirls of color bubbled out of the inky black. The colors started shifting into specific spots. When it finally settled a picture formed. Before her eyes were the exact images of her parents.

For a moment she listened to the conversation. However, the topic changed to praising Petunia for getting into college. Of course, that was of no Interest to her so she backed away and let the water turn black again.

“So it works on muggle homes. Maybe I should try something with a little more security, but where?” Lily pondered who to test it on next. A smirk came to her lips as a thought came to mind. “I hope it doesn’t trigger any runes.” She said as she thought about an annoying Auror and hoped he wasn’t in the ministry. 

In fact, Gill wasn’t in the ministry, but whatever she saw made her yelp and look away in disgust.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Oh Merlin, why am I so nervous?” Lyall muttered to himself.

Just four days ago he was feeling so confident and excited for this date. Now he was borderline panicking. It took all his brain power to keep focused on only cooking the meal.

“Maybe I should have tried something else.” Lyall commented nervously as he shifted his skillet so the rice cooking on it moved. “No time to change it now.” He sighed and cracked a couple eggs into the rice. 

Sauce, slim strips of steak and veggies were soon sizzling in the skillet with the rice. Not much later the fried rice was poured into a charmed platter. With spells keeping the food hot Lyall went to set the table. However, setting the table didn’t mean the cooking was done.

After lighting some candles Lyall looked at the table, “Dinner is ready … I should do the rest of the dessert.” Lyall said and he went back in the kitchen to make a batter. 

Again sizzling could be heard from the kitchen. However, this time Lyall was pouring out pancakes. He made a half dozen small pancakes and put them into two towers. Each stack got their own charmed plate to keep them warm. 

“Wait … I shouldn’t have done heart shaped ones!” Lyall exclaimed immediately turning bright red. He completely zoned out while cooking and picked the exact shape that might be too romantic too fast. “I can’t change it now.” Lyall whimpered with his nervousness growing. 

After all, that’s exactly when Gill flooed in so Lyall had no choice but to leave the pancakes on the kitchen counter and going out to meet the Auror. Once he saw Gill he heart skipped a beat. The werewolf wasn’t in his Auror uniform, but in a white dress shirt and black pants.

Gill smelled the air and smiled unknowingly, making Lyall’s heart skip again, “Everything smells amazing.” He said as he stepped away from the floo. His own heart skipped a beat when he saw Lyall. “You look great.” He said as he walked over. Lyall wore a deep blue turtleneck and jeans that showed off the slender frame, which Gill wrapped his arms around.

Lyall melted against the strong body, “You look great too.” Lyall said softly and as he looked up at Gill’s face his lips were captured by the Auror’s lips. When the steamy kiss finally broke they were left breathless. “I hope you’re hungry.”

“I am.” Gill said huskily and the look in his eyes made Lyall shiver.

“Pervert.” Lyall said with a blush burning his cheeks as he took the werewolf’s hand and pulled him to the dining room table.

Gill’s eyes widened as he tasted the rice dish that was served to him, “This is really good.” He said while ignoring the fact that the drinks were simply water. The Auror knew very well that Lyall was doing everything possible to avoid alcohol. “With cooking at this level I can’t wait to have dessert.” He said with a wink.

“The cold one or the hot one?” Lyall asked only to blushed at how that sounded, but he smiled when Gill chuckled.

After a pleasant meal and a long casual conversation Lyall did go get the dessert. Now Gill saw why Lyall asked the hot and cold question earlier. The dessert had two parts. There were two towers of hot fresh pancakes and next to each tower was a scoop of maple syrup flavored ice cream.

“I have never tried making hearts.” Gill commented as he cut into the last of his fluffy pancakes and paired it with a bit of the ice cream.

“We should do it together sometime.” Lyall said absentmindedly as he finished his dessert too

It took a little longer to realize what he said this time. Obviously, he meant making pancakes together, but he realized it could be taken a different way. It probably didn’t require any clarification, but his shyness was telling him to panic. Thankfully, before he started to ramble nervously, he looked over and saw Gill leaning over him.

Gill let his hand stroke Lyall’s cheek as he stared into those eyes, “Everything was amazing. You are amazing.” He said softly before leaning over a little more and kissed Lyall.

The steamy kiss left Lyall breathless, but this time it just didn’t last long enough. Once Lyall felt Gill break the kiss and pull away he whimpered. Barely a second later Lyall had gotten out of his chair and locked lips with Gill again. 

As the kiss became deeper and deeper Gill’s leg came up. It moved Lyall’s legs apart allowing the werewolf’s thigh to press against Lyall’s crotch. Right after Gill’s hands firmly squeezed the human’s ass.

Lyall threw his head back, “Ahhh! Gill!” He moaned as his ass was firmly massaged by Gill’s hands, but those hands also brought the ass closer causing the thigh to make more friction against the crotch. 

Gill licked his lips as watched and felt the smaller male squirm against him, “Damn, you’re cute-“ Gill’s sentence was cut off out of shock. 

A shock that came from Lyall actually pulling the shirt open making the buttons scatter across the floor. Gill growled slightly as Lyall kissed his now bare chest. The werewolf was going to lean down and kiss Lyall when he felt Lyall’s hands explore his chest too. However, once Lyall’s hands got high enough they grabbed the werewolf’s shoulders. In one fluid motion Lyall pulled himself up and wrapped his legs around Gill’s waist.

Gill immediately grabbed the butt that escaped him for a moment. Before he could do anything he was distracted by Lyall, who stripped off the turtleneck and began kissing the Auror’s neck. As Gill felt those gentle nips on his neck he carried Lyall up to the bedroom.

Gill growled as Lyall found a sensitive spot on his neck. “You minx.” He groaned and used wandless magic to make the last of their clothes vanish.

“Ahh! Pervert!” Lyall yelped as the tip of Gill’s finger started stroking his entrance. Just as he started to lose himself he was suddenly gently tossed on the bed and felt the strong hands lift his legs up effectively folding him in half.  He blushed as he realized that Gill could see everything. “Gill, don’t stare.”

Gill looked at Lyall’s eyes with a mischievous smirk, “Ok. I’ll do something else.

Lyall felt his heart speed up when he saw Gill’s head lower. “What- ahhh!” Lyall moaned as something hot and wet caressed his twitching hole. “Gill! I ahhh I never felt ahhhh hah it’s deeper!” Lyall mewled and clawed at the sheets as the teasing tongue went deeper inside him. 

It felt like every few licks a surge of magic was pulsed into him. The magic helped ease and stretch Lyall’s tight inner ring of muscles. As a result horny father was losing his mind with pleasure and very close to cumming. 

Lyall whimpered cutely when the tongue stopped teasing just before he could cum, “Gill, why did you stop-eep!” He yelped as the werewolf easily draped Lyall’s legs over his shoulders. Lyall shivered in anticipation as Gill’s strong hands grabbed his hips and pulled Lyall closer to him until something big poked his entrance. He closed his eyes shyly when he looked up and realized the Auror was watching him. “Fuck … Dammit, Gill, don’t tease.” Lyall pleaded as the werewolf’s cock kept pressing his hole. 

“Maybe … Do you want to open your eyes?” Gill asked huskily while moving his hips just enough to poke the twitching hole.

After a moment Lyall couldn’t take the teasing any more and opened his eyes. Once their eyes connected Gill slowly pushed deeper into the hot channel. Soon the werewolf was thrusting in and out making Lyall moan cutely in pleasure as the thick cock stirred his insides. He could see everything from Lyall’s dripping cock bouncing with every thrust to Lyall’s hands clawing the sheets. However, the sexiest sight was the dazed look of pleasure in the horny human’s face.

Moments later Lyall came hard. The tight ass hugged Gill’s cock forcing him to pour his cum into Lyall. After a moment of recovering Gill gently untangled himself from Lyall’s legs and they cuddled together. Soon they were sleeping peacefully.

Unfortunately, Gill woke up and remembered that he had to check on his team in the middle of the night. He very quietly pulled away from the sleeping Lyall and reluctantly left the bed. Despite it being a work thing he only bothered getting his wand and spelling his pants back on. The last thing was summoning his badge and the half naked werewolf shamelessly left to check on his teammates.

“So how are the two boneheads?” Gill asked eagerly, wanting to get back to Lyall. However, the Auror in charge raised an eyebrow at the nervous looks. “What’s with you guys?” He asked knowing it wasn’t his lack of dress or the fresh scent of sex. They were all werewolves so they were used to such things.

Auror Green sighed, “Lily is playing with black magic. She used a frying pan to make a blood mirror. It’s not strong enough to get through Hogwarts, or the Prince wards. She tried, but got static. However, she did use it to spy on her family and ummm … You might want to tell your boyfriend to upgrade his runes.”

Gill’s eyes narrowed seriously, “Who was she watching specifically? Me or Lyall?” He asked, demanding an answer. After all, he can defend himself easily, but Lyall could be in danger.

“She doesn’t like you so I bet it was you, but it was hard to tell since you were together at the time.” Another werewolf said in amusement, but sighed in disappointment. “By the way, Lily is prude. She stopped watching the second the dessert got spicy.”

Gill rolled his eyes, “She just keeps getting more unlikeable the more we learn. Thanks for the heads up. If she tries upping the power of the mirror, tell me.”

With that Gill returned to Lyall’s home. In the morning he’d talk to Lyall and Lily’s family about using a different security system …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

With that Gill returned to Lyall’s home. In the morning he’d talk to Lyall and Lily’s family about using a different security system …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Regulus’ eyes widened, “Your grades improved?! You can’t be my brother! Who are you really?!” He exclaimed in the most over dramatic way possible.

Sirius playfully shoved his brother, “Smart ass!” He muttered as his brother laughed.

“Can’t blame me for being shocked. You never cared about grades before.” Regulus commented as he laid back on the grass with his brother. 

It was a break after classes where the two brothers had a chance to meet up. The spot they picked was a nice shady spot along the edge of Black lake. Of course, they weren’t alone. Remus and James were in the water and not for a relaxing swim. James slipped and Remus was trying to drag him out.

Regulus chuckled when he heard another splash, “James slipped again?”

“Yeah.” Sirius snickered.

“Are you going to make a move on your crush now that James is going for Severus? It would be cute to see you all dating.” Regulus said with a cheeky grin.

Sirius chuckled, “Very funny. Who do you think I’m-“

“Remus.” Regulus said bluntly. The sudden silence made him turn his head to look at his older brother and he had to cover his own mouth to muffle his laughter. “Thought so. You’re not as obvious as James, but I noticed you stopped flirting with other people a while ago.” He explained between snickers, which wasn’t easy because Sirius’ dumbfounded, jaw on the ground expression was way too funny.

“Hey, Sirius! Can you help me? James' foot is stuck on something.” Remus called out from the water where he was trying to keep James from sinking.

Sirius blinked and finally shut his jaw, “Coming!”

“I bet you’ve said that to Remus in your dreams.” Regulus commented suggestively as his brother stood up. The second he saw that his comment made Sirius freeze and that there was a light blush on his brother’s cheeks, Regulus started laughing again. “I knew it!”

“Sh-shut up.” Sirius hissed at his snickering brother before heading towards Remus and James. “I’m com- … I’ll be right there.” He said, quickly correcting himself simply because he couldn’t hear it after what Regulus said. “Where’s he stuck?” Sirius asked after wading into the water. 

James twitched, “Something is pulling my foot.” He said right before wincing in pain.

Remus pulled to keep James from being pulled under the water, “I think that’s the current.”

“I’ll check.” Sirius commented and dunked his head under the water.

While holding onto James’ body he pulled right to the troublemaker. To say it was a shock was an understatement. In fact, Sirius immediately pulled out his wand and shot out a spell at the thing holding James hostage. The second James was free Sirius resurfaced and grabbed James’ arm.

“It was a pissed off mermaid! Get him out of the water!” Sirius exclaimed urgently.

Remus immediately grabbed James’ other arm and dragged, “What’d you do to piss off the mermaids?” Remus snapped as the three of them scrambled out of the water.

Regulus heard the commotion and was already on the shore, “Are you guys ok?” He asked worriedly as he made sure they were on land.

Sirius flopped onto the ground completely exhausted, “i think … we’re fine.” He said after looking at the two teens on the ground with him. 

Regulus noticed that Sirius deliberately avoided looking directly at Remus’ wet shirt and scoffed, “Yeah, you’re fine. Now what happened?”

“I’m still waiting for an answer to that question.” Remus grumbled as he sat up and gave James a sharp nudge to his side.

James grunted when the nudge connected, but he quickly forgot about it, “Do I still have it?” He exclaimed as he bolted upright and started searching his pockets. After a second he pulled out a shiny thing and smiled. “It’s safe!”

Regulus’ eyes narrowed to get a good look at the item and then his eyes widened in shock, “James … is that pearl?”

“Yep! These can be good for healing, right? I wanted to give it to Severus when he gets back.” James said happily only to sulk when Sirius got up and bopped him on the head. “Hey! What was-“

“You were nearly dragged underwater by a pissed off mermaid just for a pearl!” Remus exclaimed and sighed when James, at least, looked sheepish. “I bet that mermaid took a liking to the pearl.”

James stood up and looked at the pearl, “It was just lying in the shallows so I didn’t think much of it. Should I throw it back?”

“Probably not.” Regulus commented thoughtfully. “If it was really mad it might have bitten you instead of just dragging you in a little. It didn’t even seem to pull that hard.”

Remus frowned, “I was doing everything I could to keep his head above the water so it was trying. Now that I think of it the mermaid might have tried to claw at me. I felt something tug my robes for a second.” He commented as he tugged at his damp robes and examined them. If he knew he was going to end up deeper in the water he wouldn’t have worn the baggy robes, but maybe that’s why he got away with only a gash in his robes.

“I should’ve used a stronger hex. I say keep the pearl.” Sirius muttered, clearly mad that the mermaid could’ve hurt Remus. When Regulus let out a snicker Sirius coughed sheepishly. “I mean the mermaid was rude and Severus could use it more, right?” He said to cover up his real reason for being angry even though his brother clearly knew he was mad that Remus was nearly attacked.

James nodded, “Good point.” He said and happily put the pearl away. 

Remus chuckled, “I hope Severus comes back soon. It’d be safer for everyone if you would be focused on him and not going on dangerous quests to get him gifts.”

James blushed, “I’m sorry.”

“Oh! I forgot to mention.” Regulus exclaimed while looking a little apologetic. “Severus is coming back tonight.”

James’ eyes lit up, “Lucius didn’t say anything! Is Severus ok? Has he had enough time to recover?” The worried Potter asked.

Regulus chuckled, “To be fair Lucius only learned about it a little while ago. In fact, he told me right before my potion class started.”

“That makes sense. He is helping Professor Slughorn.” Remus mused absentmindedly as he used his wand to dry them all off.

“Yep!” Regulus said cheerfully, but then frowned nervously. “Now to keep everything straight he isn’t having potions until dinner and since they couldn’t find a solution to heal him he will look bruised.” He said carefully while watching James, who he bet would have the strongest reaction.

James paled heavily as he rushed over and grabbed Regulus by the shoulders, “Is he in pain? Why are they waiting?”

Remus gently pulled James by the shoulder so he would let go of Regulus, “James, he just said it was best to wait so Lucius could know exactly what was done and when in order to keep the timing right.”

“Yes. Now Lily’s potion did leave a nasty residue. The checkup Severus had today showed that it was gone so now he can have potions. While his grandfathers couldn’t find something magical to help the pain they did find that muggle painkillers help the pain … just not the bruises.”

The three Gryffindors, especially James, were very concerned. It was strange that Regulus was stressing the bruise fact. However, they knew they’d find out soon. In fact, dinner wasn’t far away.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Nicholas came into the living room where Severus and Sebastian were talking, “Ok. Lucius already responded to my letter. He’ll have everything ready and nothing new was discussed in your classes so you won’t even feel like a week went by. That is, of course, if you feel like going back.” He said, sounding worried and rightfully so.

“It’s true.” Sebastian commented looking at his grandson’s bruised face. “We can give you potions and ointment now and wait another day.” The Lord of the Prince family said reassuringly. Sebastian was willing to do whatever necessary to help Severus feel safe. Even if Severus said he didn’t want to go back to Hogwarts he was prepared to make the arrangements.

“I know.” Severus said with a soft smile. It felt so nice knowing how much his grandfathers cared for him. “In any other case I might consider taking a little more time, but I don’t really want Lucius to be alone. Regulus and I are aware of what he’s doing behind the background and I just feel like I should be there with him.”

Nicholas’ eyes softened, “He does need more support and comfort. Hopefully the ministry can end this war quickly.” He said, feeling concerned for the young Malfoy’s safety.

“They better.” Sebastian said, sounding slightly harsh about the topic. When he noticed his grandson and husband gave him a pair of similar confused looks and he sighed. “I have a feeling that Lily and her partner in crime aren’t caught because of the investigation on a certain dark wizard.”

Severus’ eyes widened, “Lily and Peter are … Death Eaters?”  He pondered out loud.  “How do you know?” He asked his grandfather curiously. Even though Lily has done some dark things he found it hard to believe she’d go so far as to work for the dark lord. She gave him more than enough hate for being friends with Lucius, who Lily only assumed was a Death Eater. Severus just couldn’t imagine her accepting such a role.

“Not Lily per say. I am only guessing.” Sebastian said, clarifying what he meant. “However, I know Gringotts doesn’t make anything that will fail easily and Lily got out of her monitor far too easily no matter how smart she thinks she is.”

Nicholas groaned and ran a hand through his hair as he realized what his husband was talking about, “The artifact that broke the ankle monitor. I didn’t even think about that … There’s no way a student could get that and they would’ve found it when she was arrested meaning Peter might be a Death Eater.”

“Most likely, yes.” Sebastian said and noticed the confusion in Severus’ eyes. “There’s no reason for her to know about Voldemort’s involvement. She’s by no means innocent, but I don’t think she knew. However, because she’s with a Death Eater that might be why she hasn’t been brought in yet.”

“I see. The ministry wants a clean fast ambush. Taking out Lily and Peter might alert everyone and just make everything more difficult.” Nicholas summed up and sighed. “I thought it was strange that the two of them lost the Aurors so easily. Even if there is a plan and they’re probably being watched please be careful and don’t leave Hogwarts until they’re arrested, ok?” Nicholas pleaded with his grandson.

Severus nodded seriously, “I won’t leave the grounds or Lucius … I’m sure that drama queen healer thought of a few things to prevent anything from happening.” Severus commented and snorted in amusement when he thought of his overprotective friend. Unfortunately, the bruising made a sharp pain go through his nose and got revenge for Lucius, who never even knew about the teasing.

Nicholas winced as he watched Severus gently touch the bruised nose, “Muggle medicine has too many limitations. Don’t worry. You’ll be back and Lucius will administer the bruising ointment soon enough.” He said and caught a glimpse of Sebastian’s face.

The Lord of the Prince family definitely felt guilty. No one wanted Severus in pain and it hurt that they couldn’t help more. Sebastian especially felt bad at not being able to protect Severus from the very thing he specialized in.

Nicholas put a comforting hand on his husband’s shoulder, “Lily is the one at fault here. You did everything you could to help and not make things worse. A means to get around her potion was too risky. Muggle medicine may not be perfect, but it was the safest course.” He said firmly refusing to let Sebastian feel even remotely bad about what happened.

Sebastian felt a hand take his other hand and saw that Severus had the same stubborn look as his husband, “That’s even more of a reason to want Lily in prison.” He commented as he firmly held his grandson’s hand. “Now are you ready to go back to school?” He asked calmly, not betraying any of his worry.

“Yes.” Severus said, but was slightly surprised when his grandfathers went through the floo with him and waited in the infirmary with him. They didn’t want to leave his side for a second until Lucius came and he couldn’t help but feel loved.

“I’m glad to see you’re back.” Severus immediately looked over and saw Lucius coming towards them. “Potter will be even more fun to tease now that you’re here.” He commented far too casually effectively making Severus’ heart skip a beat.

Nicholas chuckled, noticing his grandson’s eyes light up slightly at the mention of James, “Make sure to take it easy and I mean both of you.” He said making sure the spy got the message too as he hugged Severus goodbye.

Lucius nodded with a rare smile, “We’ll be more careful than before.” He said and watched the older wizards floo away. “Let’s try and get seated before James catches you.”

“Catches me? What do you mean?” Severus asked, wondering how James would even know he was back.

“Oh he’s been begging me for updates on you everyday. I had no choice but to give him the information and Regulus let slip some things too.” Lucius said not exactly sounding sorry about it as they walked towards the Great Hall.

Severus ignored the flutter in his chest and shot Lucius a skeptical look, “You had no choice?” He muttered not believing it and how could he when Lucius was smiling cheekily. Of course, Lucius didn’t respond so they kept walking in silence.

“Severus!” The Prince heir felt his heart skip a beat when he heard that voice and turned around to find James not just right in front of him, but also reaching for his face. “Are you ok? That looks painful.” James said gently and his fingers stroked Severus' cheeks as he looked at the dark bruises around the Slytherin’s nose.

“I … I’m feeling better.” Severus said softly as he tried to stop his heart racing and hid his own light blush. 

His mind has been reeling since he learned about James’ feelings towards him. The more he thought about it the more he started feeling the desire to be closer to James. There was still a part of him that was a bit reluctant, however. Of course, he could trust Lucius’ sharp eyes and judgment, but was James really being sincere?

Lucius put on his more intimidating expression and stared at James, “He’ll feel even better once I give him the bruising ointment.”

James flinched, “Right!” James exclaimed, but he didn’t let go of Severus’ hand. Instead he held Severus’ hand while following them all the way to the Great Hall. “Oh! I found this for you.”

Severus tried to ignore the slightly sad feeling he felt when James let go to pull something out of his pocket and he looked at the item that James put in his hand, “is this … a pearl? Thank you.” He said feeling so shy that he kept looking at the pretty pearl because he couldn’t make eye contact with James.

“You’re welc-Hey!” The Potter yelped as he was pulled away by someone.

Remus chuckled as he held James’ collar, “Our table is over here. Let Severus have a moment alone.” The werewolf chuckled at his friend’s attempts to get away. He smiled at Severus, but realized Severus almost looked disappointed at losing James. “We’ll catch up after dinner. Be careful. This one is getting harder to control every day. I might not be able to pull him away next time.” Remus said with a wink. He was pleased to see that Severus gave a small smile.

There may be some romance in the air … 

Chapter Text

Last Time:

There may be some romance in the air … 

XXXXXXXXXX 

A small rat scurried around the Malfoy manor. Soon it crept into a room where Voldemort was meeting with Bellatrix and Lucius’ father. The rat stayed hidden around the corner and just listened to the report.

“Regulus sent an update, my lord.” Bellatrix said with a smile that would convince anyone that she liked being there. “Apparently, Dumbledore has stopped all Hogsmeade visits.” 

Voldemort smirked, “He’s nervous. This is good. Now we need another attack point that will send my message.”

It was then that Lucius’ father bowed, “If I may make a suggestion, my lord. I’ve heard news about a sanctuary for werewolves-“

Voldemort immediately scowled in distaste, “Half of my army are those wretched creatures. Bellatrix! Take a dozen others and destroy it. Do it before the next full moon!” He ordered sharply.

“As you wish, my lord.” Bellatrix exclaimed cheerfully as she eagerly left to supposedly hunt down her target.

The rat moved deeper under the bookcase he was under. Once Bellatrix passed and was out of sight the rat seemed to sigh in relief. Despite also being a Death Eater, the rat didn’t want to be seen. In fact, Peter decided that the dark lord wasn’t in a good mood and decided to look for something better for a better report later on.

“Peter.” The rat stiffened in fear. Peter suddenly felt his tiny form being lifted by an invisible force. Much to his horror he was taken right up to Voldemort’s face. “Bellatrix won’t need any help, but go along anyway. Tell me exactly who dies during her attack.” He ordered and gravity suddenly took control again meaning Peter dropped to the floor.

“A brilliant idea, my lord. It will be easy to see if the ministry is reporting everything accurately.” Lucius’ father praised as the rat quietly scurried away.

Peter was so terrified about the mission that he briefly considered going back to the hideout. However, there was a reason he has been avoiding that place for the last few weeks. Lily, for some unknown reason, has been spending hours glaring at a frying pan and mumbling. It was enough to make him back off. In fact, if he had to pick between hideout and murder mission he would pick the mission. In the end that’s where Peter went.

It was pretty easy to follow the eager band of cloaked people. He listened as they looked for information on exactly where the sanctuary was. For a moment he thought Bellatrix might have been stalling the investigation. However, the second he followed them to location and saw the destruction he knew she was loyal. If anything she had too much fun destroying the three buildings and firing the Death mark into the sky.

Peter was so unnerved by the witch’s actions that he waited until all the other Death Eaters left before emerging. With no one else around he inspected the rubble in peace. Among the remains of the houses he found three bodies and it kind of surprised him. After all, he just didn’t expect to see James’ parents and Remus’ father dead in the rubble.

At the same time Peter didn’t waste any time thinking about the tragic loss. After all, an evil dark wizard was waiting for his report. That was far more important.

Once he returned he scurried up to Voldemort and shifted into his human form, “Three people died. Euphemia and Fleamont Potter along with Lyall Lupin.” He reported quickly.

A deadly silence lingered as Voldemort pondered that information, “Abraxas, the Potter heir goes to Hogwarts, correct?”

“He does, my lord.” Lucius’ father answered obediently.

Voldemort shot Peter a sharp look, “Leave.”

There was no need to say anything else. Peter Immediately changed into a rat and ran away.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Oh my! It’s beautiful!” Euphemia gasped when she saw that Lyall was putting the final stained glass window in place. 

Fleamont looked at the glass design of a squirrel in a tree, but it was in motion, “I’ve seen moving stained glass before, but I’ve never seen it shift like this. How is it changing seasons?”

The playful glass squirrel was bouncing around on the tree branch to welcome people. Every few minutes the scenery would change. The vibrant glass leaves changed from green to red and gold. It even became winter as the black outline shifted making the leaves disappear and snow fall. After a little bit a red scarf appeared around the squirrel’s neck as the snow fell. Soon the snow stopped and buds began to grow on the trees to become leaves again.

Lyall smiled, “It wasn’t too difficult once I tried a different material for the outline. Oh … I should slow it down before getting down from here.” Lyall said from his spot on the high sill that now held the new stained glass window.

Euphemia smiled as she saw that the change of the seasons slowed down while the ‘wind’ blowing the glass leaves still looked natural, “I love it so much! I can’t wait to open-“ Euphemia suddenly saw dozens of Aurors floo into this house. “What’s going on?!” She asked knowing it must be serious if she could see Aurors in the other two manors that made up their sanctuary.

Lyall tried to be careful as he hurried down from his perch, “What-Hey!”

Gill came out of the chaos and scooped up Lyall in a bridal style, “We’re getting you out of here now!`

Fleamont frowned as another Auror guided him and his wife in the same direction that Gill was carrying Lyall, “What were those houses?” He asked after they were taken to Gringotts through a portkey. The last thing he saw before appearing deep in the bank was three old houses appearing in the distance. The houses weren’t too close to their sanctuary, but they were still close enough to see. 

Gill finally seemed relieved when he saw RazorBlood walk in the room they were in, “We got word of a Death Eater attack-“

“On our sanctuary? Have safety measures been taken?” Euphemia asked, realizing how the houses her husband mentioned might fit into this.

RazorBlood nodded, “Your property has been secured and decoys have been set up including golems to take your places.”

“Our places? Why do we need decoys? Is it an attempt to kill one of us?” Lyall asked and glanced at Gill. “Are you going to put me down?” He asked, but rolled his eyes in amusement when the werewolf made no move to put him down.

The goblin judge scoffed, “A spy of ours thankfully notified us about the planned attack on your sanctuary and orphanage. Voldemort always likes to have a death involved so since you were seen there occasionally we will have to fake your deaths.”

Lyall looked very worried, “I get why, but what is going to be reported? Are Remus and James going to be told that we aren’t dead?”

RazorBlood sighed as the three terrified parents looked at him for an answer, “Our first objective is to make sure you’re safe. After we make sure the plan was successful. Then we’ll have our spy pass the message along before the information comes out in the newspaper.”

“Thank you.” Euphemia said, sounding very relieved. The thought of her son hearing such news and not knowing the truth broke her heart. “What are we waiting for?” She asked, trying to not sound rude, but she wanted her son, Remus and Sirius in the loop as fast as possible.

“Soon. In fact, you can watch if you want.” RazorBlood commented calmly and walked out of the room.

The Potters and Gill, which meant Lyall too, followed after the goblin. They soon found themselves in a room filled with goblins watching a few crystal balls. One crystal ball in particular had an image from inside their sanctuary. That image changed as if someone was walking and now they were looking at the three new decoy buildings nearby.

“Your sanctuary is completely hidden. The Aurors are hiding inside to make sure nothing happens.” Gill explained and just in time.

A second later a small army of Death Eaters surrounded the decoy houses. Everything was quickly reduced to rubble. However, the main focus seemed to be the rat that was seen searching the rubble not long after. Just after the crystal ball was turned off the worried parents started getting impatient. 

RazorBlood nodded, “I understand. Once our spies check in we’ll send word.”

‘We did it, my lord!’ Came the voice of a young witch from one of the other crystal balls. ‘The sanctuary is all gone!’

Euphemia raised an eyebrow when she looked at that crystal ball. Admittedly, she reflexively wanted to glare at the person who dared sound cheerful about that task. However, she soon noticed the image of none other than Voldemort staring back at them.

“We can see him?” Fleamont murmured, feeling just as unnerved as Lyall and Euphemia.

‘Well done, Bellatrix. You’re dismissed.’  Voldemort said and the image moved as if the spy was walking out of the room. Both Euphemia and Fleamont caught a glimpse of the spy and figured out that the spy must’ve been Sirius’ cousin, Bellatrix.

‘I tried to step closer to him … The coin definitely pulsed even stronger. It’s near him.’ Bellatrix was heard whispering after she got far enough away. She sounded far more serious and slightly more scared than cheerful this time. It made Euphemia’s heart break.

“Yes.” RazorBlood commented absentmindedly as he had the crystal ball replay the last thing they saw. “Normally we don’t take the risk, but we need to find something and Bellatrix has the best position.” He said and allowed the other goblins to take a closer look at the images, specifically at the things around the dark wizard.

‘My lord.’ The voice of Lucius Malfoy was suddenly heard from another crystal ball. However, this crystal ball had no images on it.

‘Keep a close eye on the Potter heir. If you see an opportunity to get him then take it. His parents are dead so get his inheritance.’ Voldemort said, not realizing that said parents were listening and infuriated by the order.

‘I understand, my lord.’ Lucius was heard saying. A moment later everyone heard the sound of a floo. ‘What should I do?’

RazorBlood looked at the three parents, “This is who we were waiting for.” He commented and let his claw tap the crystal ball.

Across the surface of the blank crystal ball gold words appeared forming a message - ‘Tell James Potter, Sirius Blck and Remus Lupin to not believe the next Daily Prophet. Their parents are safe, but they must play along for a little bit.’

‘Understood.’ Lucius was heard saying before they were met with silence.

Euphemia breathed a sigh of relief, “Thank Merlin. Is there any way we can see them?”

RazorBlood hummed in thought, “I believe a meeting can be arranged.”

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Is your dad planning on stopping by in a few days?” Severus asked Remus as they walked down to their next class.

Of course, being back on his usual potions meant that Severus was suffering from bouts of dizziness again. Not something he was happy with. However, Severus found that he wasn’t as annoying as before. Perhaps it was because James was always so close.

Remus smiled, knowing that Severus was really talking about the full moon, “I think so and so is Gill. At least, that’s what my father said in his last letter. You’re going to be resting this time, right?” He asked with an amused smile. After all, Severus would normally be the one healing him so this school year would be very different for both of them.

Severus scoffed, “I doubt I’d be able to stay awake so say hello for me … and no escaping.” He commented dryly bringing up the moments where someone let Remus out last year. 

“Without her here I bet neither of us have to worry.” Remus chuckled as they kept walking. They all pretty much blamed Lily for those incidents.

Lucius twitched when he felt the dark mark flare up, “Of course something would happen now.” He muttered once they reached the bottom of the staircase. It made him feel better that Severus saw him gesture with his left arm and understood the meaning. “I’m needed for something. Take care of Severus.”

James flinched when the Malfoy specifically shot a sharp look right at him, “He’ll be safe!” He exclaimed and he watched the skeptical Lucius turn to leave.

Sirius’ eyes lit up as an idea came to his mind, “Just in case he isn’t back in time Remus and I will go ahead and warn the professor.” He said quickly as he grabbed Remus’ hand and dragged the werewolf away.

Remus chuckled, “Slow down, Sirius. There’s no need to keep running.” He said with a chuckle. They both slowed down and caught their breath. “Giving … them a chance?” Remus asked between pants.

“How many … chances will … they get? Had to take … it.” Sirius said breathlessly. 

After catching his breath he realized two things. One, giving James and Severus time alone also meant that he and Remus have a moment alone. Two, Remus was flushed and very close.

“Um … We better keep moving.” Sirius said sheepishly and they kept walking. They were moving at a brisk pace and Sirius snuck several glances at Remus, but they were quiet. At least, until they got to the classroom.

Remus smiled, “Let me put my book bag down and we can talk to the professor.”

Sirius nodded, “Ok, but hurry up.” He said while trying to not look at Remus as he slid his own book bag down.

The werewolf chuckled, “Sirius, you need to let go of my hand first.” 

“Huh?” Sirius muttered in confusion and looked down at his hand. A blush exploded on his face when he saw that he was still holding Remus’ hand. The very hand connected to the shoulder that Remus was using to carry his book bag. “Oh … Sorry!” He exclaimed and immediately let go of the werewolf’s hand.

Remus set his book bag next to his assigned seat, “Don’t be. Now let’s go talk to Professor McGonagall.” 

“Yeah.” Sirius murmured nervously, but before he could even think that he screwed something up, Remus deliberately took hold of Sirius’ hand again and smiled making his heart flutter …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

“Yeah.” Sirius murmured nervously, but before he could even think that he screwed something up, Remus deliberately took hold of Sirius’ hand again and smiled making his heart flutter …

XXXXXXXXXX 

James chuckled nervously as he saw Remus and Sirius were long gone, “They didn’t have to run.” He muttered as he started walking with Severus. Out of the corner of his eye James noticed that Severus looked unsteady and immediately wrapped his arm around the Slytherin’s waist. “Are you ok, Severus?”

“Yes.” Severus commented, trying his best to stay calm. It wasn’t easy to keep his heart from racing with James holding him. “Thank you … Thank you for before too. The potions, I mean.”

The Potter thought back for a moment to recall the potions Severus mentioned and smiled, “I was happy to help.”  He said happily. 

Just the memory of what Lily did still pissed James off. It was a miracle he was able to help Severus and he couldn’t be happier. However, seeing the bruises reminded him of how he used to hurt Severus. On top of that the change in Severus’ nose, which was slender and straight after it fully healed, absolutely broke his heart. He realized exactly how much the adorable Slytherin has been through and he vowed to himself that no one will hurt Severus again.

Severus scoffed as he calmly leaned against James and held his hand, “Which part were you happy about? Getting me the potions or our lips touching?” He asked dryly despite his racing heart.

“Huh?” James muttered blankly. It took a second, but once James remembered how he gave Severus the potions his face turned bright red. “I … I wasn’t um … Would you be mad if I said both?” James asked nervously, hoping Severus wasn’t mad about the lip contact.

“No.” Severus said softly before looking James in the eyes.

James felt his heart flutter as he looked into the dark eyes, “I am happy because I umm …” James murmured shyly, trying to say that he liked Severus, but it was hard to push out the rest of his sentence while looking into those eyes. “I … I really like you-“ 

This time James’ sentence wasn’t cut off by nerves or stuttering. In fact, it he was silenced by another pair of lips pressing gently against his own. It took him a second to realize those lips were Severus’. However, once his brain made that connection he moved a hand to the back of Severus’ head and tightened his grip around the slender waist. With their bodies even closer and hearts racing the kiss got deeper. The sweet kiss ended quickly, but meant a great deal to the two blushing wizards.

Severus gave a faint shy smile, “We should go to class.” He said softly and started to move while holding James’ hand.

“You’re right!” James exclaimed and happily held Severus close to him as they walked to class together. Soon the cozy silence around them was interrupted by the sound of students. “We’re here, Professor McGonagall.” He said just before the class officially started.

Minerva looked over and saw James and Severus sit at the table closest to Sirius and Remus, “Good timing. Remus and Sirius already informed me of Lucius’ skills being needed elsewhere. Now, Severus, we will be trying some advanced spells. While I know you read ahead I want you to be cautious. Don’t push yourself, especially if you feel dizzy.”

Severus nodded, “Yes, professor.” He said as he pulled out his wand and listened to the following lecture. Unlike James he noticed that something seemed different between Remus and Sirius, but he ignored it for now. Just as they were starting to practice the new spell Lucius returned. “How did everything go?” Severus asked, wanting to know that his friend was alright.

“I’m not any worse off than when I left.” Lucius commented in a way where most might think he was casually talking about healer duties. In reality he was simply reassuring Severus that he wasn’t brutally tortured by an insane dark wizard. “There is something that I need to talk about with you, James, after class.” He said, sounding a little more intimidating than he probably intended. After all, Severus noticed a glimmer of guilt in the silver eyes and he could tell Lucius didn’t mean it, but before the Malfoy could explain James put his foot in his mouth.

“What would that be? I didn’t do anything … that hurt Severus.” James exclaimed in his panic, but he accidentally implied that something did happen.

Lucius conjured up a chair and cast a privacy spell around the two tables before he sat right behind the two, “So you did do something. It just didn’t hurt Severus … and what was it that you did do? Something like your licking incident as a stag?” Lucius drawled somehow managing to both sound lazy and threatening as he let his hand, wand included, rest on James’ shoulder. Any sign of the guilt from before was completely gone. 

Severus scoffed in amusement despite seeing James being frozen in fear, “It was just a kiss. Don’t threaten him.” He said bluntly with a subtle pink on his cheeks as he recalled the time James licked his butt in that stag form. Remus and Sirius immediately turned around to look at them. Clearly they were listening and happy about Lucius including them.

“I said nothing of the sort.” Lucius commented innocently, but even though he moved his hand off of James’ shoulder the tip of the wand still grazed the skin dangerously.

Sirius didn’t notice that the potential danger or that the privacy bubble was still there as he grinned, “So are you both together?”

“That is something I’d like to know too.” Lucius said with a pleasant smile. While Sirius didn’t sense the underlying threat Severus could tell that Remus could. After all, the werewolf was looking at Severus, almost begging him to calm Lucius down.

“I think we are.” Severus said with a hint of shyness in his tone. He also didn’t like answering for James, but the Potter looked a bit too scared to move. “It probably won’t last long if you give him a heart attack though.” Severus commented and, without any hesitation, grabbed the Malfoy’s collar. 

With what seemed like a mild tug Lucius did back off, but probably not for long. James breathed a sigh of relief as Lucius moved his chair to the other side of Severus and therefore farther away from him. The Potter not only felt safe, but actually risked slipping a hand under the desk to hold Severus’ hand without Lucius seeing.

Severus couldn’t help but smile at the daring gesture, “Did something happen between you two after you ran ahead of us?” Severus asked Remus and Sirius. He was both curious and trying to get Lucius to focus on something else even if it won't last long.

“Yep!” A cheerful Remus said bluntly.

The unexpected question followed by the blunt answer left Sirius sitting in shock and his jaw hanging open, “I … um … Yes.” Sirius finally admitted making a blush appear. 

James blinked in confusion, but shrugged off the surprising news and smiled at his friends, “I’m happy for you two.” He said happily.

“Regulus will be pleased to hear that.” Lucius commented before canceling the privacy bubble.

Sirius’ blush deepened as he remembered that Regulus was in the same house as Severus and Lucius, “The brat told you, didn’t he?”

Lucius smirked, “He didn’t have to. Now get back to practicing the spell.” He said and since the professor was headed towards them they were left no choice but to drop the conversation. Once the class ended Lucius looked serious. You three go wait in the hall for a minute.” He ordered Remus, Sirius and James.

James chuckled nervously, “We’re going!” He exclaimed as he reluctantly let go of Severus’ hand and grabbed his own book bag before racing out of the room.

Remus sighed when he saw James nearly run into some of the other students who were leaving, “Better make sure he doesn’t run someone over.” He commented and he picked up his bag.

Severus scoffed in amusement, “Cute … Now what did you want to talk to them about, Lucius?” He asked Lucius as he watched Remus take Sirius’ hand and follow after James. The blush on Sirius’ cheeks said it all.

“Actually, you will.” Lucius said and sighed when he saw Severus quirk an eyebrow. “They seemed unnerved for some reason.”

“Might have something to do with your bedside manner.” Severus muttered dryly as he carefully stood up. He noticed that Professor McGonagall walked right past them like all the other students. You’d think she’d want to know a little bit about why Lucius was late. Considering Lucius didn’t seem surprised Severus figured that the transfiguration professor knew the truth.

Lucius shrugged as he cast a privacy spell around them, “I guess we’ll never know for sure.” He said pretending he was innocent in that matter, which only made Severus roll his eyes. “Whatever the case this is a topic that might be taken better coming from you.” 

Severus saw his friend become unusually serious, “And what is that?”

XXXXXXXXXX 

James smiled when he saw Severus walk out of the classroom, but shrank a little in fear when he saw that Lucius was mysteriously not with him, “Lucius isn’t going to ask us to go back in there to talk, right?” He asked, more than a little worried that if he went in that room he’d come out transfigured into something small and easily breakable that Lucius might juggle near an open window.

Severus just calmly walked towards the three, “No … Considering the subject matter he wanted me to tell you three what’s going to happen.” He commented as he walked right up to James.

The Potter heir looked even more relieved than Remus and Sirius, “That’s good to hear … I think. What do we need-oof!” James grunted slightly as Severus quickly rushed forward and hugged him tightly. It was so sudden that they all thought that Severus suffered from a dizzy spell and fell, but that wasn’t the case. “Are you ok-“

“Just listen.” Severus said firmly, but softly. “Tomorrow there will be an article in the paper. Every single word is false and you must remember that, ok?” He warned never loosening his grip on James as he glanced at Remus and Sirius.

Jame blinked, not sure what this could be about and finally nodded, “What will the article say?” 

“It will say that Lyall Lupin and your parents have die-Remember what I said.” Severus said sharply the second he saw or felt the three Gryffindors start to tense up. “The article will say where the Death Eater attack was and that it was investigated by Gringotts, not the ministry. Pay attention to the address if you don’t believe me.” 

For a few moments there was a tense silence. The only sounds that were heard were the echoes of other students farther away. It wasn’t until Lucius walked up to them that everyone snapped back to reality.

“I’m sure more details will be provided later. For now you should get to lunch.” Lucius said calmly as he took his place by Severus’ side.

It was a quiet, yet thoughtful, walk. In fact, it was a few hours between them that were relatively quiet despite the three Gruffindors trying to act normal. James was also so wrapped up in his thoughts that he never realized Lucius wasn’t making him back away from Severus. The Potter was allowed to hold Severus’ hand as much as possible.

During that time Remus, Sirius and James all remembered the night they overheard Severus and Lucius talking. Despite not actually being that long ago it was forgotten along with the fact that Lucius and Regulus were Death Eaters. Soon the reality of the war and Severus’ warning became frighteningly real and they anxiously waited to hear what other news might come. The strange anxious daze the three Gryffindors were under finally snapped when they saw the sun coming up. It was the morning of the forewarned newspaper.

Remus, who was the only one of the three who normally reads the paper, caught the paper like usual, “We have to act normal.” The werewolf said before James and Sirius could try looking at the paper. The problem was neither James or Sirius weren’t really eager to eat their breakfast like usual. “It’s here.” He said, subtly telling them that they can look at the newspaper. 

There in black and white was the exact article that Severus warned them about. However, just because they were told the truth doesn't mean they were ready. A few heartbroken tears escaped their eyes before they remembered the truth. Unfortunately, that wasn’t enough to calm them down and they left the Great Hall.

Severus immediately got up on his unsteady feet and followed after them with Lucius and Regulus beside him, “James-“ 

This time James was the one to cut Severus off with a loving hug, “Thank you for telling us.” He whispered shakily as Regulus went over to comfort his brother and Remus. “Is … Is there a chance…”

“I'll go get an update tonight.” Lucius answered quietly as everyone heard gasps and chattering from the Great Hall. Everyone else has apparently read the article, but unlike Remus, Sirius and James they didn’t know it was fake. A wave of condolences and well wishes came their way and it hurt slightly knowing that their loved ones were safe unlike many others. 

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lily stomped down the stairs and huffed, “There must be a way to get past Hogwarts’ wards.” She grumbled as she went into the kitchen. This time she actually started using the items to cook and soon had a quick meal ready. “If I did … No, I can’t go that far.” She murmured softly to herself as she sat in the living room and ate.

After her meal she noticed that the paper was on their doorstep. She figured Peter must’ve forgotten to bring it in so she went to get it. The second her eyes found the article her heart stopped.

“Oh no … James needs me.” Lily said and her eyes slowly drifted towards the couch, which is where Peter occasionally sleeps …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

“Oh no … James needs me.” Lily said and her eyes slowly drifted towards the couch, which is where Peter occasionally sleeps …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Severus frowned as he carefully got into his pajamas, “I’m glad James, Remus and Sirius were warned about this morning’s paper, but … Since you’re going to ask for an update can you ask if we can inform someone else? Like my grandfathers?” He asked, wanting to tell Sebastian and Nicholas. The young wizard wanted his grandfathers to know so they wouldn’t be worried, but he also didn’t want Lucius to get in trouble with Gringotts.

“Perhaps.” Lucius said thoughtfully as he helped Severus to bed. “With the news in the papers already I think I should ask first. I’ll look into it now so don’t worry about it.” He said and even waited for Severus to fall asleep.

Admittedly, that really annoyed Severus because he wanted to be sure that his grandfathers knew. If Lucius left quickly he hoped that there’d be a slim chance that he’d get that information before the potions dragged him into slumber. Of course, the potions won and he couldn’t blame Lucius. Severus fell asleep so fast Lucius knew he wouldn’t have even been able to floo to Gringotts and get back before his friend fell asleep. The healer wisely waited so Severus wouldn’t have a moment alone to try something silly like walking around to stay awake.

Lucius pulled out his wand and scanned Severus’ sleeping face, “Good. He’s actually asleep.” He said with an amused smirk. The healer knew his stubborn friend would try faking just so he’d leave so he had to be sure.

Now he had to consider which would be the best way to contact Gringotts. The mark was only to be used for messages related to his mission. Using it to inform Gringotts of Peter’s rat form made sense. However, this didn’t feel quite like that since he only wanted an update. The floo seemed to be the best option for this situation. 

Just to be safe he decided to place a rune on Severus’ cheek in case something changed while he was out. After that he pressed his left forearm to a tiny rune hidden on the mantle. Once the floo sensed his mark he grabbed some green floo powder and he flooed to Gringotts.

Thankfully, the floo was connected to the lower levels of the bank. The last thing the goblins wanted was for their spies to be spotted in the lobby trying to check in. It only required the rune on the fireplace to identify the Gringotts mark and it’ll take the spy to a safe floor.

“Lucius, has something happened?” One of the many goblins asked as they monitored the various crystal balls.

Lucius shook his head, “I only came to ask about an update pertaining to the Potters and Lyall Lupin. Their children want to know if they can see them and Severus wants to warn his grandfathers.” He asked, hoping it could be done without disrupting the plans the goblins had.

The goblin nodded understanding the problem, “I can’t answer that, but Judge RazorBlood is in his office. Go down that hall and take a left. It’s the third door. Just a couple doors farther is the room where Mr. Lupin, Lord and Lady Potter are staying if you wish to say hello.”

“Thank you.” Lucius said gratefully and immediately followed the directions to the goblin’s office. 

After knocking on the door the door swung open revealing RazorBlood at his desk, “How can I help you, Lucius?

“Severus wanted to know if his grandfathers could be informed about what’s going on. James, Remus and Sirius were hoping for a chance to see their parents.” Lucius explained, barely noticing the other goblin entering the room behind him.

“A possible item was found, sir.” A goblin reported to RazorBlood before handing the judge goblin a photo of a locket’s chain and a picture of a locket.

“Actually, Lucius, I was just making arrangements for a meet up for everyone.” RazorBlood said as his claws gracefully picked up the photo. “The Slytherin locket … Yes, that would make the most sense.” RazorBlood commented before looking up at Lucius. “I’m getting a trunk for the full moon ready. Tell James and Sirius to come with Remus during the full moon. Everyone will be there and if Severus is well enough he can come too. Would you like to tell the Lord Prince personally?”

Lucius nodded, “I can do that.” He said and glanced at the photos in the goblin’s claws.

One photo showed the edge of a locket perched on the bookcase behind Voldemort. The second photo showed the full locket in a display case. It was as if the goblins were able to find and match it from their countless files with only the edge as a reference point. Is the locket the final horcrux?

RazorBlood nodded, “That’ll be faster then.” He said and quickly scrawled out a letter to Sebastian and Nicholas.

Once the letter was completed RazorBlood gave it to the healer. Without any hesitation Lucius bid the goblin farewell and went back to the floo. Since this was serious he just grabbed the green powder and vanished in the green flames. Barely a second after walking into the Prince manor Lucius saw both older wizards come down the stairs.

Nicholas was the first to run up to Lucius, “Dear Merlin, is something wrong?”

“Yes and no.” Lucius said while handing Nicholas the letter. Once Sebastian joined them the letter was opened. “Severus really wanted you to know.” He said the moment he saw the immense relief on the other wizards’ faces.

Sebastian nodded as he finished reading over his husband’s shoulder, “It was very heartbreaking to see what the newspaper said this morning … This is very good news. As for the task Gringotts wants help with. I can contact them and make some arrangements. I can put an announcement in the newspaper when they tell me to.”

“Yes.” Nicholas commented absentmindedly before looking at Lucius. “So far this sounds like only good news. Why did you say yes and no? Did something happen?”

“To be clear, Severus is safe and sleeping. I have a rune to monitor him. The interesting thing from today happened when I was summoned for a meeting with him.” Lucius admitted, but immediately held his hand up to stop the caring grandfathers from panicking. “Thankfully nothing happened on that front, but while I was gone things got close between Severus and James.”

“How close and who led the way?” Sebastian asked, suddenly more interested in this topic than the other one.

“A kiss and it seems like Severus initiated it.” Lucius reported with equal seriousness.

Nicholas chuckled, “I was wondering when something would happen. As long as Severus is happy we won’t make a fuss.” He said casually before looking at Lucius with sharp eyes. “Do keep an eye on things.”

Lucius smirked, “I intend to.” He said before bidding the two older wizards goodnight and flooing back to Severus, who was sleeping soundly.

Admittedly, Lucius was hesitant at the idea of telling Remus, James and Sirius about the plan for them to see the Potters and Lyall during the full moon. However, they have proved to be fairly decent actors so far so he told Severus and the younger Slytherin told them. The Gryffindors were thrilled and James seemed a little closer to Severus. However, Lucius was soon summoned by the dark lord again right after the Prince Lord made an announcement in the newspaper and this time Regulus came too.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Bellatrix sat with her sister, Narcissa. “The last one was found.” She whispered to her sister.

Narcissa closed her eyes and breathed a quiet sigh of relief , “Are they sure it’s the last?”

“The size of the pieces imply that it might be. They have to get to it.” Bellatrix said and grinned as the witch they both hated, Sirius’ mother, was heard going up the stairs. “The provoking will begin.”

Narcissa nodded, “I will be ready.”  She said and on the morning of the full moon night she saw the potentially dangerous announcement in the Daily Prophet. “Oh Merlin.” She gasped in shock after reading the article that announced a brand new sanctuary.

The Prince family wanted to rebuild the promised sanctuary and orphanage in honor of the Potters. Apparently, they were all working on the project together in the first place. This article also mocked Voldemort. They called the dark wizard a coward for attacking the buildings. That without the terrified werewolves in his ranks he’d have only a dinky club sized army and that wasn’t the end of the insults. It was fighting words and it would definitely make the Prince elders a target.

“This is dangerous.” Narcissa whispered and looked up the second she heard Bellatrix’s footsteps heading for her.

“Gringotts gave me the update. Be right back. Hide that.” Bellatrix warned, not wanting her sister to have to listen to Sirius’ mother shrieking. She saw Narcissa destroy the newspaper right before she flooed away. “Regulus?” She gasped when she walked to the room in the Malfoy manor where the dark lord summoned them. 

Lucius was there too, but Regulus was supposed to be in Hogwarts. Was Voldemort so pissed that he’d jeopardize his undercover Death Eaters? Hopefully, it will lead to an even bigger mistake. Or was Voldemort onto them? After all, the three spies were the only ones present. It was very unnerving.

Voldemort skulked into the room, “A house elf! Now! Not one of the Malfoy house elves!” He demanded making everyone tense.

Bellatrix glanced subtly at Lucius. No doubt the dark lord wanted to sacrifice an elf, but not one of the ones tending to his needs. What was going to happen?

“Kreacher!” Regulus called out, almost making Lucius and Bellatrix flinch because they didn’t expect him to speak up. “Kreacher can help you, my lord.” Regulus said calmly, right after the old grouchy elf appeared with a popping sound.

Voldemort grinned cruelly, “Come.” He ordered the elf as he whirled around and left the room.

Regulus gestured for the elf to stay a second, “No matter what happens, stay alive and tell a Gringotts goblin named RazorBlood everything that happened.” He whispered quickly to the elf, who nodded sharply and quickly caught up with Voldemort.

The three spies didn’t dare leave just yet. Normally it was obvious when they were dismissed, but something felt off. After a few moments they knew their instincts were correct when Voldemort stormed back in and without Kreacher.

“Find out where the Prince family is and their planned bloody sanctuary! Have everyone healed and gathered here in the morning! We’ll see how charitable those fools are when everything they love is destroyed by my army!” Voldemort roared before ignoring them. 

It was at this point the three spies felt safe enough to leave. As they did Lucius and Bellatrix noticed something missing. The shelves behind Voldemort seemed to be missing a small trinket.

XXXXXXXXXX 

RazorBlood was listening to the crystal balls with his fellow goblins and some Aurors. With all three of their spies together with a truly bloodthirsty wizard it was rather tense. At any moment their spies could be in danger.

The goblins saw Regulus join Lucius and floo to the Malfoy. Once Bellatrix joined them the goblins became very quiet. Everyone was relieved when all Voldemort wanted was a house elf. 

“Smart.” RazorBlood said with a pleased sneer when he heard what Regulus said to the house elf. A few moments after Kreacher was led away from the spies an elf appeared in front of them. “I’m RazorBlood.” He called out slightly surprising the clearly sickly house elf, who didn’t expect the task to be so easy.

“Kreacher was made to drink something foul and deadly. A locket was placed in the bowl and it refilled itself with the nasty stuff. Kreacher was left in the cave and bowl.” The very sick house elf explained.

RazorBlood nodded and gestured for the Aurors to go check the inferi infested location they have been watching for a while, “I suspect I know the cave you’re speaking about.” He said and had Kreacher get immediate medical attention as he watched the rest of the meeting. “Making him angry worked quite well.” He commented in amusement once his spies were allowed to leave safely.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Is this the compartmentalized trunk?” Euphemia asked eagerly when a goblin came in carrying a trunk.

The goblin nodded as he set the trunk down, “Yes. It’s the exact one the Hogwarts healers were given for Remus. It’s common procedure to have these thoroughly scanned when underaged werewolves are using it multiple times. No one will ever suspect a thing. One of the healers from Hogwarts will come to pick you up and you will see your hobgoblins in a few hours.”

Lyall smiled, “It’ll be good to see them … I assume we’ll be brought back here after the full moon, right?” He asked as Gill entered their room.

“Yes.” The goblin said simply before sneering in a slightly amused way. “With any luck it won’t be for much longer.” He commented before leaving the room.

Fleamont smiled, “That sounds promising. Has something been found?” He asked the Auror, who couldn’t resist giving Lyall a kiss.

Gill hummed thoughtfully, “Kind of. The item we need has been identified, located and now we just have to get to it. For now the Prince family is helping by making a distraction. In the paper today they announced to everyone that they have plans to start another sanctuary in honor of you since they were working with you and wanted to continue.”

Euphemia looked very concerned, “Won’t they become targets too? Are they going to join us during the full moon?” She asked, feeling a little guilty about not thinking of their new friends. They were so scared about their kids hearing of their fake death that they completely forgot about the two grandfathers.

“Not this time. For their own safety they’re in hiding.” Gill explained as he opened up the trunk. “It’s purely a public announcement, but they could be targeted like you all were. Hopefully, it does ruffle some feathers, but we want them to stay out of the way so they won’t get hurt.” He said as they went down into the cabin hidden inside the trunk.

Lyall breathed a sigh of relief, “At least there’s a somewhat solid plan in place. How is your team doing?”

Gill chuckled, “They already have replacements, which is a relief. Watch duty has had them going a bit nutty. Their target is quite annoying.”

Chapter Text

Last Time:

Gill chuckled, “They already have replacements, which is a relief. Watch duty has had them going a bit nutty. Their target is quite annoying.”

XXXXXXXXXX 

A dozen Aurors appeared outside a certain cave near a rundown orphanage. They conjured up a boat and got inside. As the water carried them into the cave they each pulled out vials of some oddly fizzy potion. Once the boat traveled deep into the cave and stopped the potion was poured into the surrounding water.

“Everyone out! Agent Pat and I will focus on the horcrux so everyone else focus on destroying the inferi.” One Auror ordered as the water began bubbling violently.

One by one each Auror stepped out onto the stone ledge the boat docked at. Most of the trained professionals stood guard on the ledge. After all, dozens of corpse-like creatures began thrashing in the water. Only a few seemed to try to get onto the ledge as others began to dissolve. Each corpse was blasted back into where the bubbling water burned and broke down the dead flesh creatures.

A couple Aurors safely walked farther down the ledge as their colleagues handled the creatures in the water. At the end of the path, which was surrounded on both sides by the bubbling water on all sides, was an altar. On the stone altar was a bowl filled with a potion just as Kreacher described.

“The locket should be inside the potion. Kreacher said it was deadly. Good thing Voldemort used a tough elf and not a Death Eater.” The lead Auror said and glanced at her colleagues who were finishing up with the inferi removal. She pulled a familiar coin out of her pocket and held it right up against the bowl. “Yep! I feel a very strong signal.” 

The other Auror at the altar, Agent Pat, hummed and tapped her chin in thought, “If the bowl isn’t cursed we should just take it and the goblins can take it from there.” She commented as she scanned the bowl with her wand. “It’s enchanted to refill itself and it’s cursed to force anyone who touches it to drink the potion soooo …” The Auror reached into her pocket and pulled out a familiar purple bag and a suction cup. 

“I’ll hold the bag.” The head Auror said and took the bag. As the one Auror held it open the other Auror carefully lowered the suction cup. “Heads up!” She called as one of the last thrashing inferi instinctively trying to grab anything that would get it out of the fizzy bubbling water that was destroying it.  Unfortunately, it was trying to grab Pat’s leg, but it was quickly shot back into the water where it fell into large fleshy pieces.

“Nice shot.” Agent Pat commented absentmindedly focusing more on her task than the fact that she was nearly dragged into the water. The suction cup was lowered into the potion and pulled up with a locket firmly in its grasp. “Got It.”

The lead Auror held the bag steady and watched the locket fall in, “It’s done. Finish destroying the inferi. Agent Pat, collect the bowl for proper disposal first. Just use the suction cup and hold it until we’re done here. Don’t want to confuse things by using the bag.”

As instructed the suction cup was maneuvered to grab the bowl. Not wanting to distract the goblins from the most important task, the purple bag was put away. Agent Pat continued holding the handle of the suction cup as everything was cleaned up. Thankfully, that didn’t last long and they were soonall back In Gringotts.

“Ok, Agent Clay, Agent Stokes and Agent Green. You guys go take over watch for Gill’s team. Agent Pepperton will join you after dinner. Everyone else, listen for the update.” The head of this Auror team said as Pat separated from the group. 

Pat walked over to RazorBlood, “This might be handled better by your curse breakers.” She explained as the three Aurors left the wizarding bank to swap places with a team of werewolves.

The goblin looked at the potion filled bowl, “That would be wise.” RazorBlood said and snapped his claws. A team of human curse breakers soon appeared and took the suction cup and bowl off the Aurors hands. “As for other news, we have confirmed that the locket was the last horcrux and Voldemort demanded that all his Death Eaters be in the Malfoy manor in the morning.”

The Auror that was leading this team nodded seriously, “A perfect opportunity. Everyone, go rest up. Be back here just before the moon goes down.” She ordered and turned back to the goblin as her team left. “I’ll send this information through the badges, what do you have to do to destroy the horcruxes? Should the ministry assist in any way?” She asked as she quickly jotted down the updated information in her badge.

RazorBlood gestured for the Auror to follow him and they proceeded down the nearest hall, “Thanks to Bellatrix allowing us to see through her mark we’ve been able to accurately keep track of the size of Voldemort’s soul. We know we have all of them so all I want is a witness and the coin, Agent Bloom. Nothing more needs to be done on the horcrux front.” He commented as the blank wall in front of them opened up to show a hidden room.

The Auror smiled as she handed the goblin the horcrux tracking coin, “A witness? I’m honored.” Agent Bloom said cheerfully as they walked up to a glass display case.

Inside of the case were five items. There was an innocent looking diary, the Hufflepuff cup, a ring with a black stone, a diadem and the locket they just found. Looking at them this way made it almost hard to believe that each item carried a piece of an evil wizard’s soul. That these simple items were effectively giving that very evil wizard a sort of immortality. However, what happened next reminded everyone of the darkness hidden in the innocent items.

The Auror watched as RazorBlood stepped over to the side of the case where a coin slot was. Like the strangest arcade game out there  the coin was dropped in the slot. It made a dinging sound only to roll into the case. Once the coin came to an abrupt stop by rolling into the diary flames filled the case.

“I recommend plugging your ears for a second.” RazorBlood warned just as every item started oozing an ugly dark mist from the spots that were being eaten by fire.

“Understood.” Agent Bloom said as she covered her ears with her hands and she did so just as the screaming started.

More and more of the ugly mist emerged as the fire raged. The mist was quickly joined by ghoulish looking Voldemort faces that also oozed from the items. Each face howled and screamed in agony. However, it didn’t last. One by one the faces and ugly mist were burned away until the screaming stopped completely.

“He won’t know, right?” The Auror asked not wanting the dark lord to realize and make more. That could not happen otherwise this entire plan would be pointless.

RazorBlood shook his head as the fire slowly died down, “Thankfully, this type of injury is similar to losing a limb. No one can feel if something is gnawing at the detached arm unless they’re the ones doing the chewing. He’ll never know unless he tries to find one, but he might make another anyway so we need to stop him now. Our spies will be given a few devices to stop anyone from escaping. Be ready. Once our spies get out that will be the signal.” The goblin said as they listened to the cracking remains inside the display case. 

Agent Bloom nodded while adding the update to her badge, “The ministry will be ready.”

XXXXXXXXXX 

James, Remus and Sirius were doing their best to look sad. However, that was very hard to do. After all, this night was the night of the full moon. Severus and Lucius haven’t given them any details, but somehow they will see Euphemia, Fleamont and Lyall tonight. It will be a relief to see that they really are alive and well. Unfortunately, they had to finish breakfast first and they weren’t feeling patient.

“I’m almost afraid to look.” Remus mumbled as the paper landed in front of him. Just because it all turned out to be an undercover plot doesn’t mean he wasn’t hurt by the article that claimed that his father died.

Sirius smiled knowingly, “That’s not surprising … I will!” Sirius exclaimed and took the newspaper from Remus so the werewolf didn’t have to be the first to see anything bad. “I wonder if Severus knows that his grandfathers made this announcement.” He muttered curiously as he showed James and Remus the announcement for a new sanctuary.

After reading the full article the three Gryffindors winced and looked at Severus. Was Severus aware that his grandfathers publicly insulted Voldemort? To their relief they could see Lucius whisper something in the young Slytherin’s ear. Severus probably did know something already, but not everything it seems. 

James raised an eyebrow while swallowing a morsel of his breakfast, “Regulus and Lucius are leaving?”

Sirius immediately looked up at the mention of his little brother, “Where are they going?” He pondered curiously as Lucius and Regulus left the Great Hall. “They’ll tell us later … right?” Sirius asked hopefully. The knowledge that his brother was a Death Eater scared him. Even with the protection of being a spy Voldemort could still hurt his brother or even Bellatrix.

“We’ll see … Let’s finish eating and join Severus. If anyone would have an idea about what just happened he will.” Remus whispered only to chuckle when James and Sirius started scarfing down their food. “Slow down or you’ll choke.”

It didn’t take long for them to finish. Just as a few other students left the Great Hall the three of them left their table. James wasted no time getting over to the Slytherin table and helped Severus stand up. The Potter heir blushed shyly as Severus hugged his arm for support and they walked out of the Great Hall with Remus and Sirius.

The second there were few other students around Sirius moved closer to Severus, “Did something happen?” Sirius whispered worriedly.

“I know Lucius was summoned and considering the timing it seems Regulus was too.” Severus whispered and paused a second to shake off a dizzy spell. “As for why I’m guessing it has to do with my grandfathers’ announcement in the paper.” He said not showing his fear. 

No doubt his grandfathers were targets now. Just because Lucius told him about Sebastian and Nicholas helping Gringotts with a distraction it didn’t make him feel better. The thought of losing the family who actually loved and cared for him definitely scared him. He won’t feel better about any of this until the war was done and finally Lucius and his grandfathers are safe.

“They’ll be alright.” James said softly as he let his free hand caress Severus’ hand while Severus continued hugging his arm.

Severus felt his heart flutter, “I wish I could stay up tonight. You guys will have to say hello to everyone for me.” He whispered as they all walked along.

Remus smiled, “We will. You shouldn’t push yourself.”

Severus sighed, “Yeah … I’ll still try to get up earlier enough to see you guys leave the infirmary. My sleep cycle is so bloody messed up I should be able to do that much.”

“We can’t stop you. Hell, none of us even knew you were involved with healing Remus until we overheard you and Lucius.” Sirius said pointedly with a cheerful smile. Remus nodded in agreement, but turned serious, “No matter how good you were at healing me I’ll be happier knowing I won’t be … set free.” He commented recalling what his friends told him about his own horrifying escape attempts.

Severus hummed, “You won’t have to ever worry about that again … So much has changed since your last escape.”

Everyone couldn’t agree more with that statement. So many things have changed in such a short time. The only thing that hasn’t is Lucius’ protective attitude.

“Were there any affectionate delays while getting to class this time?” Lucius asked casually as he sat down next to Severus in the potion class.

Severus scoffed as he looked through his written potion assignment, “We were on time so there were no delays … As for affection, you can’t prove anything happened.” Severus said cheekily, knowing Lucius will try to fish for details. However, Severus noticed an odd silence and he looked at Lucius. “Everything good?” He asked subtly looking Lucius over for any obvious wounds.

Lucius sighed, “I’m going to have to get you up very early or you stay in the infirmary tonight.” He whispered seriously.

“I … The infirmary.” Severus said hesitantly, wondering why Lucius would bring this up right after meeting Voldemort.

“Good. I won’t worry then.” Lucius said before glancing at James. “Seriously though, did anything happen again? Potter isn’t getting too handsy, right?” He asked and pouted when Severus just gave an amused snort.

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Dad!” Gill smiled as Remus raced down the steps of the compartmentalized trunk and hugged Lyall. “You're all ok.”

James and Sirius quickly ran down too and hugged Euphemia and Fleamont. The last people entering the trunk were Lucius, Severus and an infirmary healer. It was the Hogwarts healer who quickly conjured up an extra bed in the corner of the large cabin that already had three beds.

“If you need any extra pillows I can conjure up those, but first. What potions do you need?” The bubbly infirmary healer asked as she and Lucius helped Severus sit on the bed.

Euphemia smiled as she gave Sirius a hug, “Severus, you’ll be staying here?”

Lucius scoffed, “I’ll be busy so I need him safe. Preferably with healers nearby.” Lucius said as he pulled a metal lock box out of his pocket and gave it to the healer. “This contains his morning potions just in case I don’t get back before breakfast and as for pillows …” Lucius trailed off only to suddenly turn James into a pillow. “Use him.” He said ignoring the nervous chuckle the healer gave. 

Euphemia huffed, “Lucius that’s not proper!” She said right before shooting a spell at her pillow son, but not to turn him back. She simply turned James into a firmer pillow. “Better neck support!” The Lady Potter said cheerfully as she gave Severus her plush son.

“Good to know.” Lucius commented looking quite amused. “No more making out while I’m gone!” He called back as he left the trunk.

Both the pillow Potter and Severus blushed. To avoid any more embarrassment Severus claimed he was tired and fell asleep on the blushing pillow. That adorable moment made everything a little more cheerful despite what was going on outside. Lyall was especially happy to see Remus shift into his werewolf form alongside Gill. The young werewolf was adorable with his new fluffy brown coat of fur. It was a cozy night away from the war just outside the trunk.

XXXXXXXXXX 

The extra Aurors from Agent Bloom’s team entered the hotel hideout with Amber. It was several hours until the full moon, but the werewolves needed a break. Everyone on the Agent Bloom team immediately understood why.

“How long has she been glaring in that?” The Agent Green on Agent Bloom’s team asked before he went over to the Agent Green on Gill’s team.

The werewolf Agent Green kissed the human Agent Green and chuckled sheepishly, “Far too,long, honey. We better go. Peter sometimes slips in to take a nap very late at night so watch out for him.” He warned before he left with his fellow werewolves to get to their own full moon trunks.

A few hours after midnight the team spotted Peter in his rat form. As predicted he shifted into his human form and laid down on the couch. Even when Lily finally stopped mirror gazing to come downstairs in the very early morning hours and poked him in the chest he refused to budge.

“Is it just me or does something feel off?” Agent Green asked just as Amber pulled out some snacks.

Amber looked closely at the enchanted window that showed Peter sleeping on the couch, “The moon is down so all our werewolves will be healed soon.” She said and suddenly they felt their badges buzz. “Agent Green and I will keep watch here. The rest of you go get ready to help with the takedown.” She ordered after reading the alert.

Agent Green frowned after the other agents left, “I take it Peter isn’t going to join the other Death Eaters … I guess that was expected.” She commented when she saw that Peter hasn’t moved yet.

When Amber looked at the window that showed Lily and saw her crushing an organ in the blood mirror she looked horrified. “She’s cursing someone! Move out!”

Chapter Text

Last Time:

When Amber looked at the window that showed Lily and saw her crushing an organ in the blood mirror she looked horrified. “She’s cursing someone! Move out!”

XXXXXXXXXX 

Lucius walked back into the Slytherin dorm where he spotted Regulus waiting in the common room, “Severus is safe in the infirmary. Ready?” He asked after they entered Lucius and Severus’ room and shut the door.

Regulus took a deep breath to steady himself, “Yes … I think so.” He said and they flooed to Gringotts.

“Minister Claybet. It’s been a while.” Lucius said the second he saw Jacob Claybet, who last saw in person at the trial for Severus’ mother and Tobias.

The minister looked up from RazorBlood and Bellatrix, who he was talking to, “It has. Thank you all for the part you have played so far. This will hopefully be the last task you have to do.” He said as he personally handed them each a small blue button. “These are the most powerful portkeys the ministry has to offer and the password is Death. No one will see them. I make them look blue because otherwise I’d never find them.” He said with a little chuckle as the three spies popped the buttons on their collar. Just as the minister suggested they were relieved to see the blue buttons become invisible.

RazorBlood nodded in satisfaction, “Now your task is simple.” He said as he snapped his claws. 

A box floated over to them. It opened up to reveal a set of three strange items, a new pair of normal looking healer’s gloves and a jar. Of the strange items one looked like a metallic wasp. The middle one looked like a metal leech. Finally, the last one looked like the previous metal leech, but with a sharpened head.

The goblin picked up the sharpest leech, the gloves and jar, “Lucius, you told us your father has a hidden illegal floo in the cellars. Drop this leech in the area of the floor that’s just above it. The leech will find it. We also want to minimize the blood shed so coat your hands in this salve after you put on the gloves. It’ll just smell like bruising ointment, but as you handle the healing potions touch the rims so it is ingested. It will mix with any ointment you apply too. It will actually knock people out if they try to cast a spell. The gloves will protect you as long as you don’t ingest or get it on your skin it somehow.” RazorBlood explained as he handed them over to Lucius. Then he picked up the other leech. “Regulus. You need to place this on the inside of the main floo. It will latch on by itself so just make it fast.”

“Yes, sir.” Regulus said, sounding a little nervous as his slightly shaky hand took the leech.

Bellatrix smirked, “So this one is mine.” She said while looking at the metallic wasp.

RazorBlood nodded, “Get this outside that’s all. It will reverse the wards so no one can leave.” He explained as he handed the witch the wasp. “Once your portkeys get you out those devices will activate.  All you have to do is wait and do what is expected until every Death Eater is there.”

“All of them?” Lucius pondered out loud. “Peter Pettigrew is a coward. I don’t believe he’ll stick around.” He said pointedly knowing that the only reason Peter and Lily weren’t arrested yet was to make sure that Voldemort remained clueless. Everything was boiling down to this moment, but still he hated that they were allowed this much freedom at all.

The minister scoffed, “Of course he wouldn’t. Don’t count him. There’s really only one hideout he’ll use to wait it out and that’s being watched. After everyone is caught he and Lily will officially be arrested.”

The goblin smirked as Lucius let out a relieved sigh, “Now we have a question. How long will it take Voldemort to have all his werewolves healed enough to take part in the attack he has planned?”

Bellatrix snorted, “The fool prefers a strong offense so much that he really only has potions. Lucius is the only fully trained healer and then there’s maybe a couple people with some vague knowledge. Even with all the humans passing out potions it will take time.”

Lucius nodded in agreement, “I checked the stock of potions and salves. Considering all the werewolves in his army there won’t be enough. Normally he forces them all to heal naturally to save potions … The most that can be expected is everyone being partially healed in 2-3 hours after the full moon and then everyone will be there.”

“That’s even better than expected.” The minister said as he exchanged a knowing glance at RazorBlood. “All our people, werewolves and humans, will be in top condition by then and be ready … Save for a couple people who will guard the two fools, of course.” An amused Claybet promised the second he saw that Lucius was going to say something.

Lucius looked relieved, “Thank you, sir-“ At the exact same time Bellatrix, Regulus and Lucius flinched as their dark mark prickled. “He wants an answer.” He said not even having to explain that it was Voldemort summoning them.

RazorBlood sneered, “I figured he’d want an address so I made this available.” He said and gave Lucius a piece of paper with an address that will be the fake Prince sanctuary.

Lucius took one look at the address and burst out laughing, “You used the mythical address to Merlin’s manor?”

“What?” Bellatrix and Regulus yelped and looked at the paper. 

“Just the thought of a famous wizard’s manor being turned into a werewolf sanctuary will piss him off.” Bellatrix said with a gleeful smirk.

The goblin sneered in amusement, “Indeed.” He said as the spies hid the devices in their pockets.

Despite the amusing joke about a legendary wizard’s home that may not be real the atmosphere became tense. The three spies took a deep breath each and flooed away one by one. Once they got there they hurried up the stairs to Voldemort’s office. Only Regulus trailed behind just a bit too much. After all, the youngest spy immediately took the opportunity to stick his leech on the underside of the floo.

Thankfully, Voldemort ignored the fact Regulus ran in a couple seconds after Lucius and Bellatrix, “Where will this disgusting excuse of a sanctuary be located?” The evil wizard demanded of the three spies, who were bowing.

Lucius nodded obediently, “The news is rather disturbing, my lord.” He said before reciting the exact address that many pure blood wizards and witches knew. 

Voldemort growled, “Are you sure?”

Bellatrix nodded, “Yes, my lord.”

“Get everyone ready! I want the Prince family destroyed for this dishonor!” The evil wizard roared furiously.

Somehow the three spies didn’t flinch in fear. They calmly left the room to supposedly follow the orders like loyal servants. However, they each Intended to complete Gringotts plan.

Just as Lucius was about to pull out his leech he spotted a rat, “Bellatrix, if the Prince family is using the Merlin manor then the wards must be incredibly powerful, right? It will be dangerous just trying to get inside.”

A sadistic smile spread across Bellatrix’s face when she spotted the rat out of the corner of her eye, “Old fashion ward systems are ruthless. I have no doubt more than the Prince family will die, but that’s the price we pay. Wouldn’t you agree?” She asked and they both suppressed a laugh when the rat gave a noticeable look of terror.

“I agree.” Lucius said and they smirked after the scared rat ran away.

The second the coward was gone they smirked. Lucius took the opportunity to drop his leech on the floor. Of course, it was the exact spot that was above the hidden floo one floor lower. After the sharpened leech burrowed between the floorboards leaving a barely visible hole, Lucius hid the hole with some subtle dirt on the floor.

Bellatrix spotted some actual loyal Death Eaters walking up to the manor and threw the window open, “Hurry up you lazy fucks! You will have to help in a few hours and the dark lord won’t like waiting for anyone!” She called out into the night air. Where Bellatrix could see the scared Death Eaters scurry into the manor they didn’t see her release a metallic wasp into the air.

Regulus grinned at Bellatrix, “Smooth.” He whispered making Bellatrix and Lucius smirk.

A few hours passed and the moon went down. Only moments after that the werewolves were back in human form and dragging themselves to the manor. As expected there were more injuries than they could handle. Lucius had to focus on the worse and leave the bruises alone since the bruising salve ran out first.

Lucius’ father smirked proudly at his son, “I’m glad to see you’re finally accepting your place here.” He said and placed a hand on his son’s shoulder, who was quite busy getting a werewolf’s fracture healed without potions.

“Do you think you’re better than our lord? After all, the order was to get everyone ready as fast as possible, but you’re doing nothing to help with that, father.” Lucius said pointedly without looking away from his patient, but managed to brush his abusive father’s hand away with his own hand. His father looked tense before leaving and it was enough to tell him that he struck a nerve.

Despite noticing that his father suddenly started passing out potions the process took a while. In fact, Lucius was happy to see that it took just over 2 hours. His estimate was correct, which means the ministry was well prepared. The only thing left was to do a quick headcount.

As everyone gathered to hear Voldemort speak, Bellatrix, Lucius and Regulus exchanged glances. They all silently agreed that everyone, except Peter, was present. Each spy managed to subtly stand in the back where they wouldn’t be easily seen. The moment Voldemort started walking to stand in front of everyone the spies moved together.

Bellatrix, Lucius and Regulus took a deep breath and held each other’s hands. “Death.” They said softly in perfect sync and because they used the cheering for cover no one even noticed. One second they were amongst Death Eaters and the next they were standing in front of RazorBlood.

The goblin calmly handed Lucius a bowl of water to wash and remove his gloves before he poured them some hot tea, “Sit down and rest. It should be over in a moment. I already know the devices are active.”

They sat down and as they sipped the tea the adrenaline started to fade away. It finally started to sink in that this was nearly over. Moments later they heard that the Death Eaters, all of which were out cold or in chains, were being filed or carried into the ministry. However, the most important news came from Gill, who immediately handed them a pensieve memory.

“It’s done.” The werewolf said and they watched the proof in the memory. In the memory all could clearly see Voldemort being taken down by Gill and a couple other Aurors. The dark wizard was hit with a killing curse and his body dissolved away. “Is that expected?” Gill asked, wanting to make sure Voldemort was truly dead.

RazorBlood nodded, “He’s dead.” He said and everyone seemed to relax.

As relieved as Lucius he was curious about something else, “Will Lily and Peter be arrested now?”

Gill sighed, “Amber sent me an alert moments after I was healed and left for the ministry. It was well before the takedown, but they felt it was necessary to stop her-“

“What do you mean ‘stop her’?” Lucius asked, wondering if Severus was hurt. 

Nothing should be able to hurt him. Not only was Severus with other people, but at that time he’d probably still be in the trunk. However, the word ‘should’ bothered him. Did something happen?

XXXXXXXXXX 

“Are you sure you don’t want to stay here?” Severus’ eyes slowly fluttered open and saw the infirmary healer looking at Gill.

The Auror kissed Lyall softly before smiling at the healer, “I’m all good. I have to be ready for a mission. You’ll see in a few hours.” He commented as he got dressed and left the trunk.

“Is the full moon down already?” A sleep dazed Severus asked as he sat up. It took him a second to realize that his pillow had turned back into a human.

Euphemia smiled, “Yes. It went down about 10 minutes ago. Gill and Remus were already healed and Remus is still asleep.” She said and pointed to the bed next to Severus’ bed, which also had Lyall and Sirius sitting next to it. The Lady Potter gave her son a cheeky smile. “So you can reverse the transfiguration spell by yourself.”

“Y-yeah.” James murmured shyly, but quietly became alert when the healer touched Severus’ slightly flushed cheeks. “Is something wrong?”

“I just feel warm.” Severus said and the healer scanned him with her wand.

The healer smiled, “You just have a little flush. It’s common if you aren’t hydrated enough when taking these potions … Being in the trunk might not be helping. Would you like to have a tea or hot cocoa outside? A bit of fresh air might help.”

Severus nodded slowly and felt his heart flutter when James went to pour a hot cocoa, “Ok … I’m kind of hungry too. Do we have something to eat?” 

“We have some chocolate cookies. Lucius doesn’t need to know.” Euphemia said cheerfully as she got the cookies.

The healer hummed in thought, “It’s a little early, but if you’re going to eat would you like to take your potions?”

“It’s not too long until breakfast anyway so it won’t hurt to take them now.” Severus said and quickly drank the potions Lucius left behind. As he did that James took the cookies and hot cocoa out of the trunk. 

A moment later James came back to help Severus, “Ready? I found a nice spot to sit.” He exclaimed and carefully guided Severus out of the trunk.

Severus closed his eyes after they walked out into the infirmary and savored the cool early morning breeze, “It’s nice out.” He murmured softly. He held James’ hand as they went out of the infirmary and sat on a bench that had the hot cocoa and cookies. “This is nice.” Severus practically moaned while enjoying his steamy hot cocoa and the chocolate cookies.

“It is.” James smiled as he watched Severus’ lips move each time a chocolate treat went past them. By the time the cookies were finished and Severus set the mug down James felt his heart racing. “Severus … You’re cute.” He said softly as he reached up with his hands.

Severus blushed as James’ hands cupped his cheeks, “James … This won’t keep my temperature down.” He said breathlessly just as their lips got closer and closer.

Neither of the young wizards wanted to stop. Their lips met in a gentle kiss. The small moan Severus let out when James ‘ tongue licked his lower lip did nothing to slow anything down. James wanted more of those amazing sounds and pushed his tongue inside to explore Severus’ mouth as his hand slid down to a slender hip.

“No! Get away from him!” Both wizards pulled apart in shock and looked around to see where the disembodied voice was coming from. “He’s mine!”

Severus immediately felt fear as he recognized the voice, “Lily? What do you-“ Severus’ breath caught in his throat and he suddenly gripped at his chest. “Can’t … breath …”He pressed out as the pressure on his heart increased. 

“What?!” James gasped and did the only thing he could to think of.without a second of hesitation he scooped Severus up bridal style and ran as fast as he could to get back to the trunk. “Stop this, Lily!”

‘I’m trying to protect you! Only I can make you happy!” The insane witch’s voice screamed.

Despite the unseen hand trying to crush his heart, Severus' magic started whipping around wildly. Severus felt his fear, but now he was also beyond pissed. His magic surged furiously, nearly knocking James away. Thankfully, James wasn’t the main target so most of the force lashed out at the voice. Suddenly, the unseen force lost its hold on his heart.

Severus gasped, finally able to breathe, “I’m … ok, James.”

“Still going to get you to the healer.” James exclaimed as he continued carrying Severus to safety …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

“Still going to get you to the healer.” James exclaimed as he continued carrying Severus to safety …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Jacob Claybet sighed, “Agent Pepperton, Agent Green, I understand that everything was chaotic a few hours ago, but my office isn’t a jail cell.” The minister grumbled almost sounding amused even though a sleeping Lily Evans was chained to his desk chair. “Besides, her crimes include attacks against an heir. You should’ve used RazorBlood’s office.” He said cheekily as Amber and Agent Green chuckled sheepishly. Gill just laughed shamelessly.

“I don’t keep trash in my office.” RazorBlood said as he walked in from behind the minister, who was startled by the goblin’s sudden appearance. “Speaking of her crimes, I would like to see exactly what happened.” He said, wondering why they used a sleeping spell on her.

Amber frowned, “I understand, sir.” She said as she used her wand to pull out a silvery ribbon of memory, which she projected on the wall to show the goblin …

Pensieve Memory 

Amber saw Lily crushing what looked like an organ in the frying pan she was glaring into, “She’s cursing someone! Move out!” The Auror ordered right before they both apparated away.

In an instant they appeared next to the witch. Lily hunched over the frying pan and crushing it in her hand. The image around the heart was of James frantically carrying Severus to safety. The Aurors were already raising their wands and firing stunning spells at Lily so they missed the last image in the mirror at the time. However, now it was easy to see Severus’ magic burst forth. A split second before the stunning spells hit her the blood mirror cracked.

Lily’s side was hit by the stunning spells and fell limp with a horrified or pained expression. 

At least, she was stunned with her mouth wide open as if she was mid scream. However, her eyes remained firmly shut so it wasn’t clear what was going through her head. If some random person saw this scene they would’ve assumed that she was frightened to death by the heart in her hand. Of course, that wasn’t the case.

Agent Green immediately put thick heavy magic blocking restraints on the witch. Both Aurors made sure she couldn’t go anywhere before silently going downstairs. With a quick scanning spell they found that there were no other living people in the home. For a moment the Aurors thought Peter might’ve bolted, but they quickly found that it wasn’t the case. They found Peter lying on the couch just as he was before.

Amber scanned the body and winced, “His heart was summoned straight out of his chest.” She said and they realized who’s heart was used in the blood mirror for a boost of power.

“She trapped him. How did we miss this?” Agent Green mused after he turned the body to the side and found a small piece of cloth with stitched on runes between the couch cushions.

Agent Pepperton sighed, “She must’ve done a lot in the dark or very carefully … She probably knew he had a small rat form and assumed he could be watching at any moment. Every move she made was made so he wouldn’t know and we were tricked too.” 

“I wonder if she ever knew about this though.” Agent Green commented when he laid the body back on its back and rolled up the left sleeve to reveal the dark mark.

“We’ll find out once her trial comes up. For now let’s get her detained and Peter in the deep freeze.” Amber said before waving her wand over Peter.

Whatever spell was cast made Peter’s body disappear. With that taken care of, the Aurors returned to Lily’s side. Before touching her they scanned and searched her for any more nasty stitch rune traps. Once they were sure she was unarmed they rushed to the ministry. 

Agent Green frowned, “She might be in the way if we used a cell. We’re going to need as much space for the Death Eaters as possible.” She said as they carried the witch passed a massive group of Aurors.

All of the Aurors present were waiting to take down Voldemort. Some Auror werewolves were even getting healed up for the battle. If you looked carefully you could even see Gill’s blue hair in the army. 

“I have an idea, but let’s make it quick. I want to check on Severus.” Amber said and explained the idea of using the first open office as a cell. That turned out to be the minister’s office and they chained her up in the minister’s office. “Let’s just put her under a sleeping spell in case the stunning spells fade before we get back.”

Agent Green raised an eyebrow and looked at the heavy duty magic blocking restraints tying the witch to the desk chair, “I would think that’s overkill, but my hubby has already told me that she can be very annoying … I’ll do it.”

After the sleeping spell was cast they immediately flooed to the Hogwarts infirmary. Thankfully, they found that everyone was safe, albeit very frantic.

Euphemia’s furious eyes went from the infirmary healer, who was healing Severus, and zeroed in on the Aurors, “Where is she?!” 

Amber winced, “She’s arrested and Peter is … He’s not going to be a problem. I’m going to take the trunk to the ministry so we can discuss everything there and get RazorBlood’s help.”

Memory Ended

Gill frowned, “Where’s the trunk?” He asked, feeling the need to hug Lyall. Severus and the furious Lady Potter were the main focus of the memory. However, his eyes went straight to the background where Lyall was hugging Remus, no doubt worried that Lily would hurt his son too.

Agent Green pointed to the fireplace mantle of the minister’s personal fireplace where a trunk sat, “We explained what we could and took pensieve memories.”

RazorBlood nodded sharply, “Then you have no need to keep them there. I will take them to Gringotts. They can floo back to home or school from there … Save, of course, for Ms. Evans. I already have a cell that she can stay in until her trial.” The goblin said and snapped his claws. 

In an instant the trunk gently floated over to the goblin. Next the desk chair rolled after RazorBlood, who promised to bring the chair back once its passenger was put away. Gill also followed the goblin back to Gringotts. The first person they met when they flooed into the bank was Lucius, who was waiting for them.

RazorBlood handed Lucius the trunk, which was immediately opened up, “If you wish to see Lily get locked away I will be taking her to her cell now. Of course, you can also go home now since everyone is safe.” He called down to the people coming out of the trunk as the desk chair carried Lily along right behind him.

“I need to see her locked up.” Lucius hissed as he looked Severus over.

Euphemia hugged Remus, Sirius, James and Severus before she nodded, “I agree.” She said as the infirmary healer took the students back to school. The Lady Potter and her husband quickly followed the goblin and Lucius. As they walked she glared at the red haired witch chained to the chair. “I take it the Aurors had to be rough with her.” She commented hopefully, wondering why there was a small amount of blood on the corner of Lily’s eyes. Of course, she wondered if it was from when Lily fell after the Aurors stunned her.

RazorBlood scoffed, “I’m afraid it’s not that simple. Ms. Evans made a makeshift blood mirror out of a frying pan.” He said as they walked down the halls.

“A blood mirror? From a frying pan?” Fleamont asked, just as curious as his wife.

“Most light wizards wouldn’t know of it. I’m surprised she did.” Lucius commented in disgust. “My father has one in his collection of dark artifacts though it’s too dangerous to use. It uses the magic in blood to show you what you want to see. The more you give it the more it can show. If it was able to get through Hogwarts wards I’m guessing she would’ve had to kill someone.”

“Kill someone? Who? How was she able to hurt Severus if it just shows her things?” Euphemia asked curiously.

“Peter was her victim.” The goblin answered, getting a few surprised, albeit indifferent, scoffs. “Mirror is not the best term. Quite misleading actually.” RazorBlood commented as they came to a cell that opened up like the jaws of a large beast. “The best way to think about it is a window laced with blades. You can lean out of it in a way and make contact with someone, but the danger comes from when the window is slammed shut on you. That’s what happened. The magic window was closed on her and sliced a piece off.” The goblin explained while disconnecting the sleeping witch from the chair and levitating her, with her restraints, onto the small cot in the cell.

After making the desk chair disappear, presumably to send it back to the minister’s office, the goblin opened Lily’s eyes. A little blood trickled out like gruesome tears and they all understood what she accidentally sacrificed. Under the eyelids were completely milky orbs that were very bloodshot. The pupils were gone and so were the green parts of her eyes. It’s like they were never there in the first place.

The goblin sighed, “This is why magic needs to be respected.” He tapped a mark on the back wall of the cell. “That will inform us when she wakes up and we’ll explain everything to her.” He said as he removed the sleeping spell and guided them out of the cell.

Lucius scoffed as he watched the ‘jaws’ of the cell closed leaving only a zigzag slit for seeing in or out, “I look forward to her trial.” He said though he really just wanted the news. It wasn’t worth seeing it first hand if it meant Severus would be left alone or with Potter during school.

“Yes. Now if it’s safe then we can go finish our orphanage and sanctuary, right?” Euphemia asked the goblin eagerly, wanting to get it up and running soon. 

RazorBlood nodded, “We finished the wards you wanted while you were in hiding. Everything has been reported to the paper already. Feel free to leave.” The goblin said and bowed politely to the humans. “Oh, Lucius. Since you are aware of the blood mirror’s traits would you trust yourself to check Severus for any signs. According to the Auror’s memory, Severus broke the connection. I’d have one of Gringotts healers do it since we’d also know what to look for, but the young wizard has had enough for today.”

Lucius nodded with an amused smirk, “Yes. I can handle that.” He said and left with the Potters.

The moment the goblin judge was alone he went further down the halls. After a certain distance he hit a blank wall. With a tap of the claws the stones moved aside to reveal a metal cage like elevator. In a casual stroll RazorBlood walked onto the elevator and it automatically took him downward.

Several levels zipped by before it came to a stop. Again the wall opened and he stepped onto the new floor. This floor was one small room that had only one big window. The goblin walked up to the window and saw dozens of creepy skeletal creatures on every surface except the window itself. Each one was in a crouching position and with one large eyeball in the center of their otherwise featureless skulls, which were transfixed on the ragged person in the middle of the room. That person was Dumbledore.

RazorBlood smirked and he rested his claw on his throat, “Albus, are you enjoying your cell? We know you love being the center of attention and guiding things.” He said, however, his voice sounded like it was coming from Dumbledore. That caught the creatures’ attention and they started spewing what looked like glass particles from the huge vertical mouths on their chests. 

Dumbledore used his rags to cover his face, but the glass gas sliced any skin it touched anyway, “What do you want?” He yelled furiously as he tried to move away. However, that only caused a phantom pain to hit him when he accidentally dropped the beetle he was supposed to be guiding through the maze on the floor.

The goblin scoffed as the creatures standing on the ceiling growing, “Your friends are getting antsy. Better get your beetle.” RazorBlood commented and watched as Dumbledore scrambled to get the beetle. 

After all, if he didn’t lead the beetle through the small maze the creatures didn’t get their yummy treats. Sure, the treats smelled rancid. However, it is far better than hungry creatures that had large mouths in their chests filled with sharp rib sized teeth.

“Good job.” RazorBlood praised when Dumbledore got the beetle. However, he was still projecting his voice, which caused the creatures to cough up more glass clouds. “Right … Why did I come here? … Oh, yes! Voldemort is dead. Horcruxes and all. All the Death Eaters were captured. The war is done … and without your help. In fact, it went faster than when you were ‘helping’. Isn’t that good news?” RazorBlood asked cheerfully and smirked as Dumbledore’s look of shock was hit with a cloud of shimmery glass gas.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Gill looked at Lyall as Lucius, Euphemia and Fleamont followed RazorBlood, “Don’t want to see Lily get put away?”

Lyall chuckled tiredly, “Seeing her tied to that chair is enough. Right now I just want to go back to my house and take a shower.” He said as the strain of being fake dead and away from home for too long started to sink in. However, he wasn’t so tired that he couldn’t grab Gill’s hand and smile. “Want to join me?” Lyall whispered hotly in his lover’s ear.

The werewolf seemed to growl slightly before wrapping an arm firmly around Lyall’s waist, “If we make it there.” He said as his free hand grabbed the floo powder.

The couple barely managed to wait to start kissing until after the floo took them to Lyall’s home. Thankfully, they did time it right because the kiss got steamy fast. They stumbled into Lyall’s kitchen, but it was too much. All their clothes were already tossed aside.

Lyall gasped as the werewolf’s strong hands squeezing his ass, “Gill! Fuck me!” He mewled as he trailed kisses down the horny werewolf’s chest and stroked the big hard cock. Lyall knew that Gill will be extra energetic with it being right after a full moon and he wanted to help burn off that energy.

“Oh, I’ll have your ass.” Gill growled as his instincts screamed for him to take his mate. With only a fraction of his strength he spun Lyall around and bent him over the kitchen counter. “Damn … That ass.” He groaned as he held Lyall against the counter while staring at that cute squirming butt.

Lyall’s heart raced even faster as he felt the strong hand that was pinning him slide down his back. Every inch of his body was shaking with anticipation by the time the hand made it to his ass. However, instead of getting his ass filled with cock Lyall felt those strong hands spread his cheeks and something hot and wet brush his pucker.

“Oh! Ah! Hah ngh Gill!” Lyall moaned and squirmed in pleasure against the strong hands holding his hips still. The feeling of that tongue teasing his entrance was driving him mad. “Gill! I’m ah ngh!” Lyall gasped as the werewolf thrust his tongue deep in him and twisted. It was coaxing his orgasm closer and closer, but then it stopped. “No, please don’t stop-“ Lyall’s mouth opened in a silent scream as something big was suddenly thrust deep into his ass.

That was all that was needed to force Lyall to cum hard spraying his seed against the counter. Before Lyall could recover Gill started thrusting into him while also stroking his sensitive spots with his hands. As Lyall desperately used the counter to brace himself he felt his body getting hot again.

One of Gill’s hands was tweaking a nipple. The other hand stroked Lyall’s hard cock and he did so without slowing down his powerful thrusts. Each thrust nailed a sweet spot deep in Lyall and was strong enough to make the werewolf’s balls tap Lyall’s ass. With all that attention and pleasure Lyall felt his orgasm building fast.

“Gill! Cumming!” Lyall mewled breathlessly just before cumming again. His body fell limp across the cool cum coated counter and panted softly as he savored the feeling of his lover’s cum inside him.

Gill stared at the sexy ass dribbling cum while licking at the cum on his hand, “Ready for that shower?” He asked before scooping up the flushed and dazed Lyall in a bridal style.

“Fuck yes.” Lyall moaned and shivered in anticipation. He could tell by the look in the werewolf’s eyes that this was going to be a fun fucking day.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Horace Slughorn breathed a sigh of relief, “I saw that the trunk was missing when I got your charmed letter the Aurors left.” He said to the infirmary healer when she left the floo with the four students.

“Yes, there wasn’t much time to explain.” The infirmary healer said with a sheepish smile. 

The potions professor nodded understanding the situation, “As long as you’re all safe. Oh, and don’t worry about classes today. Everything was canceled for today to celebrate the war being done. There weren’t many details, but that will come later. Take today to relax, especially you, Severus.”

Severus nodded, “I will, sir.” He said despite feeling a bit dizzy and smiled when James wrapped an arm around his waist to steady him. James, Severus Sirius and a fully awake Remus left the infirmary and saw Regulus waiting out in the hall.

Regulus immediately rushed over to them, “Hey! Is everything ok? Where’s Lucius? He was planning on waiting for you guys in Gringotts.” He asked, trying to not immediately tease his brother, who was holding Remus’ hand and practically cuddling the young werewolf. Teasing can wait a moment.

“He wanted to see Lily get put in her cell.” Severus said with an amused smirk.

“That’s bloody good news.” Regulus exclaimed cheerfully. “So are you guys going to relax together and tell me what happened on your end or do you want to find some private space to make out?” He teased getting the four other students to blush.

The five of them got some food from the Great Hall and went to their spot near the lake to chat. Not long later Lucius returned and had to examine Severus …

Chapter Text

Last Time:

The five of them got some food from the Great Hall and went to their spot near the lake to chat. Not long later Lucius returned and had to examine Severus …

XXXXXXXXXX 

Over a month has passed since the day that Voldemort was killed. Some things calmed down as the cooler weather blew in. It was almost to the point that everything became normal. However, there were a few big changes especially after the details on the various trials came out.

Sirius snickered as he saw people crowding around his shy younger brother, “Being a cool spy that helps end a war has its benefits.” He laughed as a few fellow students, witches and wizards alike, were particularly swooning and trying to flirt with Regulus.

It was actually the same reaction to Lucius and Bellatrix at first. Of course, that didn’t last long. Lucius made it clear that he was still a healer and he couldn’t have people crowding. After all, crowding meant Severus could get hurt. That kind of worked, but he got a lot more longing stares of admiration from a distance instead.

Bellatrix, on the other hand, got annoyed with the people or press that tried to swarm her in the streets or with owls. She went to Gringotts and they were happy to help. An enchanted dress covered in moving claw designs kept people back. It’s an extreme choice because the designs will cause harm if the wearer wants you to back up. However, it was definitely her style. In fact, she did design it and Gringotts helped create it. She has a new business idea and Gringotts is now helping her become a designer of enchanted clothes.

Remus raised an eyebrow, “Do I need to become a spy to get some attention?”

“Huh?” Sirius mused as he turned to Remus, but the second he faced the werewolf he saw Remus’ face right in front of his. For a brief but sweet moment their lips met. “If I get more you don’t need to be a spy.” He said and was happy to get another kiss.

“I see that this will be a frisky weekend.” James commented finding the fact that they forgot about him very cute.

Remus smirked at his friend, “Isn’t that also what you’re hoping for too?” He said pointedly. After all, they wait in front the Great Hall every day because James wants to meet Severus first thing. 

James blushed, “That’d be nice … Lucius isn’t too keen on leaving us alone though.”

“I guess that’ll never change. Wouldn’t he basically count as the overprotective brother/father-in-law?” Sirius pondered out loud.

Remus nodded thoughtfully, “That would make sense … If you want to be with Severus then you’re stuck with him.” He said, but he knew James only heard part of what he said. After all, Severus was spotted and that meant James raced over to Severus despite Lucius being right there. “He’s a brave one.” Remus chuckled as James stayed close to Severus even with Lucius holding a wand dangerously close to his neck.

Sirius rolled his eyes in amusement when he saw the scared James cuddle really close to Severus to get away from Lucius’ wand, “Yeah, really brave. He’s lucky Severus likes him or Lucius wouldn’t be so nice.” He commented and leaned his head against Remus’ shoulder. “Wouldn’t it be cute if Lucius was scaring James to make him cuddle Severus more?” He pondered absentmindedly before he pulled Remus into the Great Hall for breakfast. 

“Hm?” Remus hummed thoughtfully at the funny suggestion and glanced at Lucius. “That might be possible.” He said softly when he noticed that Lucius shot James a sharp glare when the Potter started to let go of Severus, which effectively made James hold Severus again. James probably didn’t see it that way, but there might be a chance Lucius was pushing them together while keeping up a protective presence. Of course, he still wouldn’t be the one to piss off Lucius.

James finally kissed Severus and reluctantly went to the Gryffindor table, “What do you guys think will be in the newspaper this time?” He asked as the headmistress, Minerva McGonagall, walked into the room with Amber, who was the stand in Transfiguration professor.

“They went through most of the Death Eaters, right?” Sirius mused out loud as he thought about the various trial details that have been slowly released over the past few weeks. “Oh! Maybe there will be something about my mother’s arrest or Lily.” He suggested almost eagerly. Both Regulus and himself have been eagerly waiting to hear those details since Narcissa messaged them saying the Aurors found out Sirius’ mother was a sponsor for Voldemort and promptly arrested. A part of him wondered if one of his dear cousins let slip that information.

Many different subjects have been announced in the Daily Prophet in past issues. All the details of the trials that have been completed so far, including the crimes Dumbledore committed, were shared. Even updates on the Potter and Prince orphanage and sanctuary were posted. Many children, humans and werewolves, of all ages are now living there. However, the best things were apparently saved for last. Today’s paper had the details on three long awaited people, which were Lucius’ father, Sirius’ mother and Lily Evans.

James smiled as he looked at the pictures in the paper, “My parents, Severus’ grandfathers, Bellatrix and Narcissa went to all three trials.” He said while looking at pictures the newspaper provided where six familiar people in the background.

Technically, it could be said that Bellatrix, Regulus and Lucius were at every Death Eater trial. At least, their memories were. It’s precisely because of those memories that not one Death Eater got away with the ‘My mind was being controlled’ defense. However, the three trials in today’s newspaper were the only ones Bellatrix physically attended. Regulus had school and Lucius was busy as a healer so they didn’t care.

Sirius blinked as he read the article, “My mother was officially arrested and both she and Lucius’ father had extra child abuse charges added to their list of charges … Narcissa is the head of the Black family until I’m old enough? Does that mean I’m no longer disowned?” He wondered and smiled as Remus put a comforting arm around him and put his favorite breakfast picks on his plate. They set the paper aside for a second to eat.

James hummed thoughtfully as he ate a few bites of breakfast, “Maybe or Narcissa reversed it. You can always write Narcissa and ask.” He said as he finished eating and picked up the newspaper. This time he looked for the article on Lily. “I feel bad for her family.” He commented when he read that Lily’s parents and sister were invited to see the trial. 

In fact, you could see them and Bellatrix in the printed pensieve memory. Petunia absolutely scolded her sister for saying she should be treated like a hero for killing Peter. After all, Lily only knew that he was helping her and never knew about the Death Eater point until the trial. The young woman proceeded to make several harsh points about how poorly Lily treated people from Severus to James and their own parents. By the end of the memory Lily was crying and Bellatrix was staring at the merciless muggle with loving eyes.

Unfortunately, the punishment wasn’t what anyone expected. Part of the reason why was because she was underage and that played into her sentencing. The other reason was skipped by James who was too stunned to focus on the rest of the details.

“What? Only 5 years in a Gringotts prison?!” He yelped and immediately looked up to see that some people, including Lucius, were leaving the Great Hall.

The Potter heir never saw Remus pick up the newspaper that he tossed aside. As he rushed over to Severus he never heard his amused friends call after him and tell him to finish reading. All he could focus on was getting to Severus and comforting him.

Severus was just finishing a letter and standing up when James ran up to him, “Are you ok?” He asked his breathless boyfriend. “There’s no need to rush. Lucius only left to thank my grandfathers, your parents, Narcissa and Bellatrix for overseeing the trials.”

“And he just left you?” James gasped, still trying to catch his breath. It was hard to believe the overprotective healer would just walk away after reading that article.

“He didn’t want to wait.” Severus said calmly and glanced at Sirius and Remus, who seemed to be very amused as they waved at them while walking away together. “Sirius and Remus seem to want a little time alone. Want to come spend the day with me? I need to send a letter to Bellatrix. She wanted to know if Petunia is single, but Lucius told me about a room and I wanted to see it after I mail this.” He said and kissed James’ jawline.

James blinked, momentarily forgetting why he was mad because of the kiss, “Of course! Where is it?” He asked and immediately held Severus’ hand.

Severus charmed the letter so it flew after Lucius and hopefully caught up to him before he flooed away, “It’s supposed to be this way. It has a trick to get inside too.” Severus said actually sounding excited about seeing this room and James was happy to oblige.

The two walked away together to the hall Lucius mentioned to Severus. Of course, James was the one to walk up and down the empty hall. Severus was too dizzy to do all that walking so he held onto the wall as James ran the laps. However, the Gryffindor didn’t mind and they were soon greeted with the sight of a door they never saw before.

“Wow! What’s supposed to be inside?” James asked curiously as he went to help Severus get inside the new room. 

Once the door shut they were met with a lovely candlelit room that had a large bed, no windows, but a large fireplace and a private hot tub sunken into the floor. The colors on the bed’s quilt seemed to be a very deep red with a thick wooden frame. However, the silky pillows and sheets were a deep green. The lavish tub had simple white tiles with silver and gold details. It was a lovely cozy room that was especially interesting to the young Slytherin.

Severus’ dark eyes looked around the room in fascination, “Odd. This isn’t what Lucius described seeing … I wonder if the name Room of Requirement means it can change?” He mused as he glanced around and listened to the crackling fire.

“Could be.” James said absentmindedly before blushing and finally tearing his eyes away from the bed. “About Lily … Are you ok?”

“You mean about the punishment, right?” Severus commented while gazing at the tub. The slight amount of steam meant the water was definitely warm and there was a slight hint of lavender coming from it. “I thought it was a bit sad-“

“Sad? She tried to kill you twice!” James exclaimed, but then looked saddened. “I’d probably deserve 5 years in prison for how I treated you-Severus! What are you doing?!” He yelped and turned bright red when Severus pulled out his wand. With one quick spell Severus was completely naked.

Severus scoffed, “I want to try the bath. It’d be a shame not to so come on.” He said softly with a gentle tug to James’ arm.

“O-ok!” James stuttered, trying to keep his eyes on the tub and not Severus’ naked body. He looked away completely red in the face and gulped nervously as he heard Severus get in the water with a cute moan. “Umm … I just think she should’ve gotten worse-“ 

“James!” Severus exclaimed suddenly.

“What?!” Jesus yelped in a panic. Of course the first thing he thought happened was that Severus fell or was in pain, but the second he looked at Severus he saw the Slytherin’s butt. “What’s … wrong?” He muttered as he watched that beautifully placed snitch shaped birthmark move while Severus reached over to a little basket that sat next to the tub.

“This room has chocolate!” Severus exclaimed happily as he pulled a little wrapped chocolate from the basket.

James blushed as he watched open the chocolate and pop it in his mouth. The candy was savored slowly and allowed to melt in the mouth. That tongue teasingly licked Severus’ lips as the gooey remains were devoured. As a result James snapped and undressed.

“Why do you have to be so cute?” James said huskily as he got in the hot water and pinned Severus to the edge of the tub. “Let me try some.” He said before immediately kissing Severus, effectively getting a taste of that chocolate.

Severus moaned loving the feeling of James body pressing against his and that tongue in his mouth, “You didn’t … finish the article.” Severus gasped breathlessly when they pulled apart for some air.

“What … do you mean?” James panted as his hands absentmindedly roamed Severus’ body.

“Lily is only getting 5 years because that’s how long her magic will last-ah.” Severus gasped and squirmed when James’ hands found his butt and gave it a squeeze.

James hummed thoughtfully as he nuzzled Severus’ neck, “Her magic won’t last? … Is this about the exam Lucius did? The one that confirmed that a chunk of Lily’s magic became yours?”

“Yes-ah.” Severus gasped as the hands on his ass pulled him even closer to James effectively making their hardening cocks rub together. “The damage she did to her soul with the blood mirror-ah … Her magic isn’t just not recovering, it's being drained from her-ah! James!” Severus moaned and wrapped his arms around James’ shoulders when the Gryffindor bit down gently on a sensitive spot on that pale neck. “Can’t stand-ah!” He gasped softly as a hand tried tracing his pucker, which made his hips jerk and their cocks rub together. If he wasn’t on his potions maybe he’d trust his legs, but right now he’d feel safer not in the tub no matter how amazing the water felt.

James pulled back for a second and looked in the obsidian eyes, “Do you want to move to the bed?” 

“Yes.” Severus said softly.  

Carefully they walked out of the tub. 

Their fully hard cocks bounced slightly with every step and they shyly got under the quilt. James casually put his glasses aside while watching Severus climb in the bed. Not long after the silky sheets caressed their skin the young wizards looked at each other and things quickly got heated again. At some point during the body exploration they heard a sliding noise that made them pause. Out of the corner of James’ eye he saw that the headboard had slid open revealing a bottle.

“What is it?” Severus asked, his voice trembling with pent up pleasure. 

As James grabbed the bottle Severus leaned in and kissed James’ chest, “Fuck … I’ll show you.” James purred huskily and poured some of what was in the bottle into his hand before capturing Severus’ lips in a kiss.

In a moment Severus felt a hand on his ass again. Once one of those fingers on the naughty hand slid into his ass he realized what the bottle held. It was a bottle filled with a lovely warming lube and it helped things get even hotter.

Severus threw his head back and moaned as the three fingers in him brushed something sensitive, “James … more.” He pleaded between pants.

With another kiss James got the bottle that reappeared on the headboard, “Just tell me if you want to stop.” He said, but he got his answer when the stubborn Slytherin took the bottle, poured some in his own hand and used that slick hand to stroke James cock. “Fuck … Severus.”

“That’s right.” Severus purred and let go of James’ cock to  lay on his back with his legs spread. “I want you.” He said and his heart raced as James moved between his legs.

After a sweet kiss James carefully pushed his cock into Severus’ tight entrance. The moans from Severus and the tight heat hugging his cock made James twitch in excitement. Very slowly he began thrusting in and out of Severus. Soon Severus was holding on and moaning in pleasure.

“James ah ah I ngh ah so close!” Severus mewled as he felt his orgasm coming. The intense pleasure was making his fingers dig slightly into James’ back leaving slight scratches. 

James never noticed the scratches over his own pleasure, “Severus, I love you.” He whispered before kissing Severus and they both came hard.

“Love … you … too.” Severus panted as they cuddled. After a lot of cuddling they both suddenly became aware of a ticking sound. “Was there a clock here before?”

James raised an eyebrow and reluctantly started looking for his glasses, “I don’t remember one.”

Severus’ sharp eyes found the clock on the wall before James even found his glasses, “There’s only an hour before lunch starts. We should get going.” 

It took them a few moments, but soon they were dressed. They casually walked out of the room and James was relieved to not see Lucius just standing there. However, after a couple hallways they did run into Lucius, who was calmly sitting on a bench.

“Remus and Sirius said you two were together so I didn’t worry outright.” Lucius said while deliberately leveling James with a look that made the Gryffindor flinch. “So what have you two been doing while I was gone?”

Severus shrugged casually, “We went to explore the Room of Requirement. It was interesting.”

Lucius stayed silent for a moment before pointing his wand at his friend and scanning him, “So … You’re pregnant.”

The Prince heir rolled his eyes, “Very fun-“

“What?” James gasped and immediately held Severus close. ‘I’ll help in any way you need and with the baby!”

Severus blushed at the sweet comment, “James, I’m not pregnant. With my body being filled with potions and still healing it’s not safe. All my healers used spells to prevent it and Lucius knows it.” He muttered while shooting Lucius at look. “He wanted to know if we had sex.”

James suddenly felt the eyes of an annoyed Malfoy on him and he gulped fearfully, “I regret nothing.” He said and cuddled the blushing Severus as he tried to ignore Lucius’ glare and continued staying close to Severus even during the holidays.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Severus’ dark eyes skimmed over the beautiful decorations that were hanging around the Prince manor. The lovely tree with colorful ornaments covering it. Plus, the bows and garlands draped over most surfaces. It was all mesmerizing and heartwarming. This was the first time he has been home for the holidays. Not only that, but his grandfathers were there at the train stop with loving hugs.

Nicholas smiled as he took Severus’ coat, “I have some hot cocoa ready. You warm up and relax.”

“Ok, grandpa.” Severus said as he sat on the couch in the living room with Sebastian. “I got some more notes.” He commented as he opened his bag and put the papers on the coffee table. 

Sebastian’s eyes lit up, “Very good. Oh, I talked to Gill about what we were doing. He volunteered to help test it and told us that Remus can’t. That I’m not surprised about. Remus is still underage even if it won't be for long. We can’t take any risks with your potion. Once he turns 17 then he can join.” He explained as the two potion lovers relaxed while discussing potion theory. After all, James and Sirius were happy to let Severus see their animagus forms and it provided plenty of insight they have to review.

Nicholas came back with two coffees and a hot chocolate, “We’re going to visit Critter Nest on Yule and give out some gifts. Do you want to come too? We’ll eat beforehand, of course.” He asked, feeling like avoiding certain foods and has for a while. That taboo food was turkey and Severus agreed after he learned why. It reminded him what a horrible person his mother was.

“I’ll go along.” Severus said happy to help. 

Besides, he knew James was going to be helping out there too. Sure enough, a few days passed and they arrived at the orphanage and sanctuary adorably named Critter Nest. The first thing Severus saw was a familiar handsome stag outside pulling a sled full of young kids. It was the cutest thing and Severus knew that one day he’d have some kids with James.

Chapter Text

Last Time:

It was the cutest thing and Severus knew that one day he’d have some kids with James.

XXXXXXXXXX 

Some years later Bellatrix apparated into a muggle home and wrapped her arms around the young woman working with Gringotts marked files, “How is my lovely flower?”

Petunia smirked, “Much better now.” She purred and leaned her head back enough to get a sweet kiss. The black claw silhouettes on Bellatrix’ shirt reached off the fabric and cupped her breasts. “Can’t save a little for the wedding night, can you? If only I didn’t need to get to work.” She said softly while playfully swatting away the claws.

“Work … Ah yes! I was supposed to check up on Lily for Lucius’ nerves.” Bellatrix commented casually.

Petunia hummed, “You can, but she’s in a nasty mood today so I wouldn’t bother. I checked and her sight is still … Well, sightless. I guess he wants to make sure she’s still out of the way because Severus is about to pop?”

“Yep! I bet we’ll have another mini guest for the wedding. All respect for your parents, but I’m glad they’re coming and not Lily even if they feel bad about leaving her out.” Bellatrix snickered and peeked out of the window at the house across the street where she could see Petunia’s parents relaxing outside and Lily sulking in the living room. “And my task is done!” She exclaimed before kissing Petunia again.

Petunia hummed and broke the kiss, “Oh, right.” Petunia said, clearly remembering something. “If my sister goes on another self pitying rant I want you to tweak her clothes. She made my mom cry this time.”

An evil smirk appeared on Bellatrix’s lips, “Consider it done.”

XXXXXXXXXX 

James ran and practically caught the paper the second the owl dropped it through the window, “Got it!”

The first article he saw was the exact one he wanted. It was about the newest potion that has been released called Moon Shift. The one created by the youngest potion master, Severus Potter of the Prince family and is praised to be the immense pain relief werewolves have always wanted. Transforming during the full moon was as painless as an animagus shift and the potion also kept the benefits of being a werewolf intact.

“So cool!” James said and ran to the living room where his pregnant husband was with Remus, Sirius, Lucius, two babies and a three year old girl. “The article is praising the potion.” He exclaimed and handed Severus the newspaper.

Remus rolled his eyes, “It took them months to report on it.” 

“Yes, but St. Mungo’s had to test it thoroughly.” Severus commented though he seemed a bit annoyed too.

“At least we got first dibs thanks to being involved with the testing. Otherwise we would have had to wait a year to get that pain relief.” Remus muttered and smiled when he heard the baby in Sirius’ lap get fussy suddenly. “What’s wrong, Teddy? Are you hungry?” He asked, but both he and Sirius frowned when their baby turned completely red and grew horns.

“Why are you mad, Teddy?” Sirius asked his son softly as he gently rocked the baby in a desperate attempt to calm the shape shifting baby down.

The little girl giggled and ran forward, “Teddy dropped Cammy!” She said as she picked up the soft chameleon plushy toy.

Remus smiled when Teddy changed back to normal once the stuffed toy was in his arms, “Thank you, Holly.”

Holly smiled, “Where is Papa and Da, big brother?” She asked Remus with big hope filled eyes.

“Dad and Gill needed a date night, that’s all. They plan to pick you up tomorrow.” Remus said cheerfully.

Sirius grinned, “You get to play with me,  your big brother and Teddy. I also got your Da’s pancake recipe so we can make those. If you want we can go shopping too.” He said, hoping to keep the little girl amused.

“Shopping? I want a brother or sister!” Holly exclaimed happily, not sure why the wizards started laughing or blushing slightly.

Sirius gaped as his cheeks reddened, “Is that what you asked your parents for?”

‘Yep!” Holly chirped cheerfully.

Lucius smirked in amusement, “I bet your parents are working on that.” He said and now the baby playing with a plush dragon in his lap started crying. “It’s ok, Draco. I’ll get you back to mommy to eat.” He said softly as he adjusted his grip on the fussy baby. “If anything happens use the rune, ok?” Lucius commented with a concerned glance at Severus.

Severus winced as the baby in his belly kicked him, “There shouldn’t be a problem. You go take care of little Draco.”

After Lucius left the friends chatted for a little longer. Remus talked about how the design business he and his father has was going. They had a big boom in business especially in enchanted stained glass windows. However, they had an unruly customer recently. The wizard demanded free windows for a kid’s birthday present. 

Sirius burst out laughing. He was actually there to witness the guy’s whining. The man made a big mistake when he said something seriously rude to Lyall and was immediately confronted by Gill. Of course, the entitled customer backed off. 

It was the most exciting thing to happen during Sirius’ time off. Not to say Sirius wasn’t enjoying his maternity leave. He loved having more time with Remus and Teddy, but he was eager to get back to his job as an Auror. 

James brought up some slight changes to Critter Nest, which he helps run with his parents. They started adding a few tiny classes for older kids who have summer homework. There might even be a discussion about education for the younger kids so they aren’t overwhelmed when they do go to school.

Soon Holly and Teddy needed to go take a nap. Not long after the children were taken back to Remus and Sirius’ home James sat with Severus. The two cuddled close and intertwined their fingers revealing their matching rings.

“This little troublemaker keeps kicking me.” Severus said with an amused chuckle as another baby kick was felt.

James immediately moved his head down to Severus’ very full belly, “Now, now, Harry. You have to be nice to your daddy-“

“You can pick on your papa though.” Lucius said smoothly after apparently flooing back. 

Severus scoffed, “No picking on your papa either. No matter what your godfather says.” He commented while rubbing his belly. “I’m sure your godmother won’t let things get out of control either.”

James snickered, “Bellatrix would never though Sirius will make a good godmother too. No matter how bratty we were as kids, none of us will let that behavior appear in any of our kids.” He said softly, but then he saw Severus wince. “You ok?” He asked, feeling like there was more pain in that flinch than all the others. 

“It … felt different.” Severus hissed and flinched again.

Lucius' eyes narrowed, “Out of the way. I’ll check.” He ordered and came close to actually pushing James out of the way to get to Severus. With one scanning spell the healer had an answer. “He’s going into labor-“

“What?! What do we-Wait! We had a plan! … What was the plan?!” James rattled off before quickly realizing something important and scooping Severus up bridal style. “The office was set up in case this happened before the appointment!”

Lucius scoffed as he followed James to the room, “Nothing like keeping it together.” He muttered dryly as James placed Severus on the bed that was set up in the office.

Despite cringing in pain Severus shot Lucius a look, “Narcissa … told me … how you reacted … when she went into labor with Draco.” He hissed through clenched teeth, warning his friend to not hassle his husband right this damn second.

Lucius coughed in embarrassment, “Well… Let’s get the little one out.” He muttered trying to forget the subject and focus on the pregnant wizard. 

“I’ll floo call Nicholas, Sebastian and my parents!” James exclaimed as he practically dove into the floo that was right next to the bed. “The baby is coming!” He yelled into the floo before immediately taking his spot closest to Severus so he could comfort him.

Lucius barely had a chance to cast the spell needed before four people flooed in. The first set of people were the excited grandparents, Euphemia and Fleamont. Next came the happy great-grandfathers, Nicholas and Sebastian. Not long after that and a few screams of contraction based pain, Lucius pulled the baby from Severus’ belly.

“James!” Lucius said and James immediately came over with a huge smile. The cord was cut and James immediately went back to clean and let Severus hold the crying bundle. Everyone cooed over the new arrival as Lucius finished healing Severus. “Here’s the birth certificate.” He commented after cleaning Severus’ stomach up and handing James the piece of paper.

“Hadrian Prince Potter.” James wrote proudly and the magical paper vanished. “Harry for short, of course. Right, little Harry?” He whispered softly as he held the tiny hand. James couldn’t help but look at Severus and kiss him lovingly.

Euphemia smiled, “He’s so cute.” She said sweetly, but then raised an eyebrow. “Are his eyes green?” She mused when the newborn opened his eyes just a crack.

Lucius hummed thoughtfully as he went to check on the baby, “I have a feeling I know how this happened. Assuming, of course, that there isn’t a history of green eyes from your muggle father.”

“None that the goblins could find.” Severus commented knowing that he reviewed every piece of information he was given about the kind man he never met.

“That leaves one option.” Lucius said and cast a scanning spell over little Harry Potter. “I’m not surprised. These were the result of Lily’s stupidity. Part of her former magic, now Severus’, was passed to Harry and it took this form. It’s nothing to worry about.”

Sebastian nodded, “I didn’t find anything that could be potentially dangerous for Severus or Harry when looking up similar cases like Lily’s. However, is Lily herself ever going to be an issue?”

“It’s been a year since she was released from Gringotts. I was offered the chance to oversee everything.” Lucius said with a sadistic smirk. There were many benefits to being both a healer and curse breaker that worked at Gringotts. He was qualified to handle many cases, even the criminal ones. “I was there when the knowledge on potions and runes was removed-“

Euphemia frowned, “She still knows of the magical world?” She asked a bit concerned about that.

Severus sighed despite watching his baby boy squirm in his arms, “She had good control over her magic as a kid so to remove everything on magic would be too much to take and have her stay relatively sane. We don’t need her parents putting up with that … I made it worse by being a childhood friend that told her everything before school started.” He muttered, but couldn’t help smiling when James kissed him.

Lucius nodded, “You didn’t know how she’d turn out. Now only the knowledge she learned from school or books, especially runes, were removed. She was released into her parents and sister’s care with only the knowledge that she was a criminal witch and that she injured herself so badly that she can’t use magic. Besides, Gringotts liked the idea of her knowing her crimes … That and the fact her sister is apparently a squib that can go into the magical world to work was the perfect bitter topping to her humble pie. I bet that’s why Petunia wasn’t as easy to trick as her parents. Even squibs have more awareness than muggles.” Lucius said with a smirk.

Nicholas raised an eyebrow, “Oh yes! That awareness was put to phenomenal use! She’s the first counselor for muggle parents, muggle born kids and really anything that involves a clash between both worlds. Not only did she open up opportunities for squibs at Gringotts, but she also volunteers at the Critter Nest … She’s handling everything with more grace and kindness than Lily did.”

“It was a surprise to me. She was never nice to me before, but I can see why she’d be bitter with Lily as a sister. She even sent a birthday present and a toy for Harry. She invited us to her wedding too. Lily apparently refused to go so she and Bellatrix hoped we’d feel safe going. She seems to be grateful to us.” Severus commented with a smile as the baby’s tiny hands reached up to him.

“Having Lily found out and Gringotts helping her family definitely improved her impression of magic … and technically everything did start with your abuse case.” Lucius said as he got the baby a bottle of milk. “Lily also has a tracker on her and no clue how to get to the magical world. There’s no reason to worry so little Harry should be the focus.” He commented as he handed the bottle to Severus.

Severus smiled as the baby latched onto the bottle and started drinking, “No problem with that.”

After some time cooing over the baby everyone left so the new parents could rest. Of course, if there was an issue everyone was a floo call away.  Neither Severus or James were concerned when they were left alone with their baby.

“Goodnight, Harry.” James said as Severus tucked the little one into the crib in the room next to theirs. Both James and Severus kissed Harry on the head before going to their own bed for some much needed rest. “I love you, Severus.” He whispered as he slid into bed with Severus.

“I love you, James.” Severus whispered back and they two kissed sweetly before attempting to get some sleep.

However, they were parents now so sleep would be very difficult to come by for a few years. Whether it was because of a baby demanding something through crying or a child running into their room because of a scary dream. Yes, sleep was hard to find over the following years, but they might have a chance when a certain train leaves.

“Harry! Over here!” James yelled loudly as the train pulled away, taking a slightly embarrassed 11 year old Harry Potter away with his friends, Draco, Teddy and Holly. “What was with that looK? You’d think I’m embarrassing or something.” James muttered when the train disappeared in the distance.

Remus laughed, “You were trying to be as loud as possible.” He said pointedly and the friends snickered.

“Yes, you are quite distracting for everyone … and I still noticed.” Lucius drawled lazily, but with a threatening tint to his tone that made James gulp fearfully.

Severus scoffed and swatted Lucius playfully on the shoulder, “So Harry and Draco have a little crush. Don’t make it more dramatic than it needs to be.” He said while unconsciously fiddling with a ring on his right hand.

As everyone went off to relax without their kids to look after James noticed Severus’ fiddling, “Your grandfathers were happy just seeing you and Harry in their lives.” He said softly as he took Severus’ hand in his effectively revealing the ring to be the Prince family ring.

“You’re right … I miss them, but you’re right.” Severus said and they went home while still holding hands …

The End